《Becoming Sovereign in Everlasting World》


 C1

    In the ancient times, there were many sects and clans on the Ancient Desolation Continent. If the clans couldn''t allocate the resources effectively, there would be endless conflicts. At the same time, because the gaps between the three races were difficult to overcome, the entire continent was filled with smoke. This situation continued all the way until the ancient world collapsed. There was no one controlling the flying passageway. Due to the opening of the World Gate, the immortals had secretly descended into the lower realms. Because of this, the spiritual energy became denser, causing countless experts to appear. The fights between these experts over resources had turned dark, and the sun and moon had lost their luster. Countless Immortals had perished, and countless sects had been destroyed. Thus, it was turned into a "Great War of the Falling Immortals" by future generations.


    There were endless mountains and rivers as far as the eye could see. The roars of beasts could be heard incessantly from the depths of the mountain, causing everyone to feel a chill as they listened. However, in a mountain path surrounded by ancient trees, a skinny youth carried a basket on his back. Within the basket were all kinds of herbs and he seemed very satisfied. He mumbled to himself, "This time, I must give mother a surprise."


    This was called Blood Lingzhi, it had the effect of replenishing qi and blood, and it could even extend one''s lifespan if they were older. After glancing at it, he carefully wrapped it back, placed it in his bosom, and unconsciously lifted his elbow to wipe the mud from his chin.


    The young man''s name was Yang Fan, from a family in Hu Village. He heard that his mother had studied medicine when she was young, so he opened a clinic in the village to treat some of the small illnesses in the village. His livelihood was taken into consideration, and Yang Fan had always been sensible since he was young, so it was normal for him to learn from his mother.


    His father had not returned since he was ten years old. According to what the villagers said, he had met a ninth level demonic beast during the hunt and died outside, leaving behind only a sword manual, a black iron sword, and a pearl. The villagers said that he was a cultivator of the eighth level of the Postnatal realm, and a disciple of the Imperial Sword Sect. However, they had never flaunted his strength, and had instead given help to others, so even if their father was no longer around, the villagers did not have any cold jokes or hot jokes. Most of them took care of him.


    Walking out of the dark forest, he saw a small village walking into the entrance of the village.


    "Hey, Yang Fan is back. He went to the Misty Dragon Mountain Range again!" "That''s right, in the entire village, only a child like you would dare to go pick herbs. Bold children like you are truly rare, even adults rarely go. That cow kid in my village may be stronger than you, but he doesn''t have as much guts as you do." When a middle-aged woman with a huge stature saw Yang Fan, she sputtered a string of words, causing Yang Fan to shift left and right ¡­


    Yang Fan gave a silly smile and scratched his head. "Aunty Niu, my mother must be worried. I''ll head back first." He didn''t forget to wave his hand as he ran.


    "This child ¡­"


    When Yang Fan arrived at the entrance of the house, he saw a woman in plain clothes hurrying back and forth. She was Yang Fan''s mother, Ying Susu. When she saw Yang Fan, she felt relieved.


    Yang Fan saw his mother leaning on the door and knew that she had been waiting for a long time. "Mother, your son has made you worry again."


    "Child, do you still have a mother in your eyes? Even if you don''t listen to advice, if you grow up, you won''t listen to your mother''s words. As long as I''m not dead, I''ll still have to care about you." He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Mother, aren''t I fine? Besides, I''m only at the periphery, so there won''t be any big problems. As he spoke, he jumped up and made a strange gesture.


    "Pu ci" Ying Luo Niang couldn''t help but to laugh at her son''s weird actions. She straightened her face and said, "Mother knows you''re too bored. I can''t control it."


    "How could that be? No matter how long Fan''er is, he will still listen to his mother." The word was long.


    "Alright, alright, I knew that I won''t win against you. Look at how dirty your face is!" Ying Susu''s heart softened as she touched Yang Fan''s face with a pained expression.


    "Hehe, I knew mom was the best."


    "Come in, it''s already dark. What good things have mother prepared for you?"


    "Oh, right. Mom, quickly come in. Fan''er is going to give you a surprise." As he spoke, he used his hands to rub at the corner of his clothes before pushing Ying Susu into the room.


    "What!?" So divine and secretive. If you have something to say, you can''t say it outside. "


    Yang Fan grinned, "We''ll talk about it when we get to the inner room."


    After entering the house, Yang Fan took out a package from his pocket and slowly opened it, saying, "Mother, take a look."


    "Eh?" Ying Susu''s mother covered her mouth and revealed a surprised expression. She said, "This is ¡­ this is a Blood Lingzhi."


    Yang Fan gave a light grunt and scratched his head, "I just don''t know how old he is. If only he had been a little longer, then I wouldn''t have wasted my time on that Zhou Xuan demon beast ¡­" As he spoke, his voice became softer and softer.


    "Uh, what did you say?"


    "No, it''s nothing. Mom, quickly take a look at this Blood Lingzhi''s age." As he spoke, he handed the paper over.


    Ying Susu took it from Yang Fan''s hands and looked it over before saying, "From this appearance, the color is dark red, probably around 500 years."


    "Wow, it''s released."


    Ying Susu''s mother rolled her eyes at Yang Fan, "Have I finished speaking? "That''s just from the surface, but it''s only two and a half laps from the top, so it''s only a little more than two hundred years. Maybe the environment is a little better, but it''s good enough."


    "Oh." Yang Fan''s excitement had clearly died down.


    Holding the Blood Lingzhi, Ying Susu suddenly thought of something, "Have you gone to the depths of the Misty Dragon Mountain Range?" Then, she heard a whimper, "Your father is still missing even now. If, if something were to happen to you, how are you going to live by yourself?"


    Yang Fan looked at Ying Susu''s face that was about to rain and immediately panicked. He was so busy that he said, "No, no, it''s just that I was lucky enough to find it on the outskirts."


    "Really!"


    "Mm, it''s true. It''s even more real than true essence stones."


    Source stones were one of the items that the cultivators of the Profound Heaven Continent absorbed their spirit energy and was also one of the currency used to trade. Dividing true and false Source Stones into true and false Source Stones mainly depended on how many pieces of impurities were contained within them. Generally, pure Source Stones would be completely absorbed during cultivation and the quality would be different.


    "Alright, Mom trusts you." Seeing her son in such a flustered state, she could not bear to see him like this ¡­


    "I knew Mom wouldn''t lower herself to my level."


    "You stinking brat, you only know how to make a scene with your mother. You know your mother loves you dearly, yet you still don''t allow me to relax."


    As he said this, he flicked Yang Fan''s head


    "Ouch, it hurts!" Saying that, he touched the spot where the bullet hit ¡­


    "Let''s see if you still dare to do this next time." Although he clearly knew that this wasn''t the first time Yang Fan had done this, he still couldn''t help but beat him up. This way, he could be more careful.


    Yang Fan muttered to himself, "How could I have such good luck? Would I tell you that I snatched it from a Rank 5 Demonic Beast?"

 C2

    "Gugu." Yang Fan lowered his head and clutched his stomach, a little embarrassed.


    "Alright, let''s eat!" Ying Susu heard the sound of Yang Fan''s stomach growling.


    "Heehee." Yang Fan scratched his head in a daze.


    "Eat!" Right after he finished speaking, Yang Fan couldn''t wait to pick up his chopsticks and start gobbling down the food.


    "Ai, slow down. This child."


    "Delicious!" As Yang Fan ate, he did not forget to praise him.


    After eating.


    "Mother, you''ve been tired all day, go rest! Let your child wash the dishes! "


    "En, that''s fine too. Then mother will go and read the medical book."


    In the middle of the night, Yang Fan entered the house with a basin of hot water. Ying Susu placed down her medical book and said, "Fan''er, you can do this yourself. Why do you always have to bathe your mother?"


    "This is not the same. Your son is telling himself that Mother has worked hard to raise Fan''er. I want him to remember everything. In the future, I must be filial and filial." Yang Fan raised his eyes to look at Ying Susu, his eyes filled with sincerity. His hands took off Ying Susu''s shoes and socks, revealing her fair legs. He then slowly put them into the hot water and carefully wiped them.


    "Mother!"


    "Yes, Fan''er wants to say something."


    "Actually, I wanted to ask Mom one thing a long time ago."


    "What!"


    "I heard Auntie Niu say that Mom and Dad came from the outside and Dad also joined the Imperial Sword Sect after us, is that right?"


    "Mm ¡­" We moved in from town, which is why we moved in, considering the price of land there. " Ying Luo Niang thought for a while before her eyes flashed with an unnatural light.


    "I''ve asked, go to sleep!" Ying Susu consciously avoided such questions.


    "Oh, then mother should go to bed early as well." Yang Fan walked towards his room with slight reluctance.


    Looking at the direction Yang Fan had left in, Ying Susu mumbled to herself, "Brother Zhen, are you alright?"


    After Yang Fan returned to his room, he turned around and locked the door. He walked over to his bed and sat cross-legged, holding a middle grade Source Stone. After a while, his body began to emit traces of spirit energy, and the Source Stone became smaller and smaller.


    He muttered to himself, "Sword user, use your body to absorb the power of your dantian, walk between your meridians and gather it in your hand, then start...


    The swordsman shall sever his body. " "The basic text of the ''Nine Sword Technique'' has improved again." A hint of joy surfaced on his face. It turned out that Yang Fan was secretly studying the sword technique left behind by his father. "Tomorrow, I''ll give it a try.


    Early in the morning, "Mother, I''m going out." Yang Fan jogged as he greeted Ying Luo Niang.


    "Go early and come back early"


    "Sigh, I know." With a wave of his hand, he disappeared into the distance.


    "Be careful. Aiya, this child is always so restless. What should I do if I''m not around?" With a worried look on his face, he mumbled, "Should I let him go?"


    After confirming that there was no one around, he tore open a pile of bamboo leaves, revealing a slender steel sword. The ground was mottled with light, and the steel sword also reflected several rays of light. He had secretly saved up money to buy this, and it always looked new.


    He picked up the sword and swung it. If his father was here, he would have definitely recognized it. This was the first move of the ''Raise the Sword ".


    Sword user: Six steps. Sword users must have a spirit. Sword strikes are the key. After that, one had to have the potential and the ''sword aura'' to put the opponent under your pressure, giving the impression of looking down from above. Secondly, the wielder of the ''sword qi'' had reached the stage of blending the mind with the sword, releasing the sword energy outwards, slashing on the outside, the light ones were crippled, the heavy ones were killed; third, the sword qi condensed, the sword qi condensed, slashing through the enemy without a trace of blood; fourth, the ''sword intent'' rose up to the level of the ''momentum'', enhancing the intangible damage of the opponent.


    Waving his sword, he walked nimbly between the fallen bamboo leaves, muttering to himself, "Sword can control its dao, so there must be potential first. The power of the sword originates from the power of the sword, and descends upon the power of the sword ¡­ If one is agile and unchanging with all the techniques, one will not be affected by all the changes. "


    Yang Fan''s every movement was extremely powerful. It was evident how much effort he put into this endeavor. His arm, which was hidden beneath his sleeve, was extremely nimble and powerful. The spiritual energy around his body was gathering more and more in his surroundings, and under his clothes, there was a glimmer of light that was attracting the surrounding spiritual energy towards Yang Fan. Although it was thin, it was not easy for Yang Fan to obtain it.


    At this time, in the depths of the bamboo forest, a strange light flashed across the eyes of Yang Fan, before disappearing without a trace.


    "I did it. I did it. I can finally sense the existence of Force." Yang Fan happily brandished his sword, as if he had just eaten a stimulant. His strength also unconsciously increased, and the surrounding spiritual energy would occasionally gather and release a kind of inner and outer aura. The seventh level of Houtian realm, Yang Fan let out a light cry, this was already a very normal thing for him.


    He crossed his legs and started to talk to himself, "I only practiced the basics, and it only took me half a year to reach the seventh level of the precelestial stage. My father was definitely not only at the eighth level at that time, but there was definitely something fishy going on with my father''s disappearance, there must be something behind the scenes, but why didn''t my mother tell me? Forget it, when Mother has to tell me, I will naturally tell me. Let''s first practice the sword arts properly, then talk! " Then he suddenly thought of something and reached for his chest.

 C3

    He took out a jet-black jade bead from the collar of his shirt, which sparkled in the sunlight. This jade bead was one of the items that Yang Fan''s father had left behind before he went missing, and it was also the only thing he had access to ¡ª and it was his.


    His mother told him to take it with him and not to lose it. Therefore, he knew that this was very important, but when he started cultivating, the magical effects of the jade bead were finally being displayed. It was unknown if his father and mother knew of the profoundness behind it.


    The effect of the bead was very mysterious. It could absorb the surrounding spiritual energy, increase the speed at which spiritual energy was converted into spiritual energy, and increase the efficiency of cultivation. Not only that, every time he cultivated, the surrounding spiritual energy would become abnormally active, and all kinds of elemental spiritual molecules would gather around him. Moreover, a faint wave of heat energy was emitted from his chest and slowly seeped into his meridians from the surface of his skin. The rate at which his spiritual energy flowed within his meridians would then increase.


    Each time he finished his training, not only did he not feel tired, but instead, he felt a sense of comfort, which caused him to have a desire to cultivate. He had no choice but to secretly come out to cultivate with Ying Susu on his back every time.


    Yang Fan sized up the jade pearl. The mystery of the jade pearl was beyond doubt; when cultivating, it could absorb spiritual energy and turn it into non-elemental spiritual energy, which Yang Fan could absorb; when not cultivating, although it could absorb spiritual energy, it was extremely weak and could barely sense it, so there was no need to worry about others discovering it.


    From the time he started cultivating until now, he had only cultivated for an average of six hours a day and for over twenty days in half a year. This showed just how terrifying his talent was. Yang Fan, who was supposed to be this intelligent, couldn''t help but doubt his parents'' origins. His mother, Ying Susu, also refused to reveal it, so this had already become a mystery within his heart.


    Yang Fan stared at the jade pearl for a long time. It was unknown what he was thinking about. Suddenly, he seemed to have made a great decision, as he tightly clenched his fists. When he withdrew from his thoughts, it was already late in the morning. He raised his head to look at the sky and slapped his thigh. "Crap, it''s too late. Mother should say it again." He suddenly stood up, put the bead back, and ran back while patting it.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw his mother looking at him with a smile, "Why are you playing too much again? We''re already here, tell me what you''re playing for today!"


    ''Crap, did they find out that it''s impossible? '''' Mother, I''m sure I''ll be able to find out. ''Raising my head, I say guiltily, "They asked me about my trip to the Misty Dragon Mountain Range to gather medicinal plants." As he spoke, he began to brag, "I''ll tell them how I managed to avoid so many demon beasts and harvest the medicine."


    "I, I said ¡­ "Damn!" Yang Fan rolled his eyes and nodded his head. Then, he chuckled and said.


    "Alright, little trick, let''s eat. After lunch, help me organize the medicinal herbs. Oh right, how much did the medicine secretary prepare?" Ying Luo said with a straight face.


    "That, that should be enough!" Yang Fan began to stammer.


    "It''s not like I''ve read it," Ying Luo Niang feigned an angry expression, "Reading a little more won''t hurt. Then I''ll go and take a look in the afternoon, do you understand?" Seeing Yang Fan''s absent-minded look, he tugged at Yang Fan''s ear.


    "Ai, it hurts. Mother, I know!" Yang Fan begged for mercy.


    "Mm. Go on in." As he spoke, the two of them walked in ¡­


    In the afternoon, Ying Luo Niang was drying her medicinal herbs. Beads of sweat rolled down her face as she raised her hand to wipe them away.


    "Mother Su, you''re drying the medicine again!" The person who spoke was the famous "Ox Skin King" Wang Li, Wang Da Niu.


    "Yes, Aunt Wang, let''s go to the town?"


    "That''s right. In half a month, isn''t the Imperial Sword Sect open for disciples? If you don''t go to town now, you can buy some for my child. What about you?" If you don''t want your Yang Fan to try, this is a good opportunity. The Imperial Sword Sect was able to recruit them here this year, it would be more convenient if we don''t have to travel too far. " Wang Li said in a provocative manner. This was because her family''s child was stronger than Yang Fan, but she didn''t know that it depended on luck.


    "I''ll let him try his luck." Ying Susu answered.


    "That''s true. Who knows? If he doesn''t say anything, then let''s go." Wang Li turned around and walked away, twisting her fat body.


    At this time, Yang Fan came out of his room and said with a laugh, "Mother, what are you talking about with Aunt Wang? Did you hear her blow again?"


    "Kid, how can you speak like that? You''re not small at all." As he spoke, he glared at Yang Fan.


    "Heh heh." Yang Fan laughed foolishly.


    "In half a month''s time, the Imperial Sword Sect will open their doors to accept disciples. Mom wants you to go as well." Ying Luo said this with a trace of reluctance on her face, but she quickly covered it up.


    "I''m not going." Yang Fan shook his head.


    "Why?" Ying Luo Niang did not understand. Previously, she had always said that she wanted to cultivate, but now that the opportunity had presented itself, she was unwilling to, so she asked.


    "I''m leaving, mother is alone, I want to stay with mother." Yang Fan had actually wanted to go, but managed to restrain himself and spoke in a righteous tone.


    Hearing this, Ying Susu''s heart warmed. She rubbed Yang Fan''s head and said, "Silly child, Fan''er has already grown up, so you can''t always stay by your mother''s side. If you want to go out and adventure, you should see the wider skies. The outside world is very vast, and only when you''re strong can you protect your mother!"


    Ying Susu''s words aroused Yang Fan''s desire for the outside world, but he suppressed it and said, "But ¡­"


    "There''s no ''but''. If you enter the Imperial Sword Sect, won''t you still have a chance to save your parents'' time every month? Unless you don''t want to come back and see your mother after you go in there. "


    "Impossible, I will." Yang Fan said with resolution in his eyes.


    "Then that''s good. Go back and think about how to pass the assessment and enter the Imperial Sword Sect in half a month!" It''s still too early to say these things now. What''s the question of whether I can enter or not? " Ying Susu had given Yang Fan a pre-emptive salute in order to arouse his fighting spirit. This move was indeed correct.


    "That won''t happen, I will definitely go in. Mother, don''t worry, Fan''er will definitely not let you down."


    "Mmm, Mom trusts you." As Ying Luo said this, she pulled him into her embrace and gave him a look of affirmation.


    However, Ying Luo Niang thought in her heart, "Fan''er, don''t blame Mother. Mother is doing this for your own good. Mother doesn''t want you to get involved in this endless conflict too early. Don''t blame me." Tears fell from the corners of his eyes just thinking about it.


    "Mother, what happened to you? Why are you crying?" Yang Fan was hugged by Ying Susu. He could clearly feel her sobbing. When he lifted his head to look, he saw her crying and panicked.


    "It''s alright, Mother is just happy." As she spoke, she raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes ¡­


    "Oh." Yang Fan replied with a puzzled expression.


    At this moment, he was thinking about how to pass the Sword Management Sect''s assessment, but he didn''t know that before long, he would be facing this world full of danger and challenges by himself. The gears of fate had already stealthily turned.

 C4

    Time quickly passed, and in the blink of an eye, the day of the Imperial Sword Sect''s disciple recruitment had arrived. There was a large platform at the entrance of the town. In front of the platform stood two blue robed young men with their hands behind their back. A simple looking middle-aged man entered the register and said without even raising his head, "Next."


    "Mom, I''m leaving." Yang Fan looked at Ying Susu, a little reluctant to part with her.


    "Fan''er, let mother hug you again." Ying Susu smiled as she looked at Yang Fan and extended her arms to hug him.


    "Yes!"


    When the two of them hugged each other, Ying Luo Niang''s hands emitted a faint blue light. On Yang Fan''s back, there was a strange handprint, with the handprint as the center, it spread out until her entire body was covered with it.


    "Mom, your hands are so warm." When Ying Susu''s hand was placed on Yang Fan''s back, Yang Fan felt a hint of warmth, as if it wasn''t the temperature of his body.


    "You silly child, of course it''s warm when your mother pops out of your pocket." Ying Susu lightly tapped Yang Fan''s forehead, an unnatural light flashing through the corner of her eyes.


    "Alright, go! Mother believes that you can definitely enter the Imperial Sword Sect. " Ying Susu gave Yang Fan a look of affirmation before teasing him, "If you can''t enter, then I won''t recognize you."


    Yang Fan''s body trembled as he solemnly replied, "That won''t happen, Mother. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t let you down."


    "Yes, mother trusts you."


    "Mom, I''m leaving now. It won''t be good if I''m late." As he spoke, he turned and ran out, waving his hands as he ran, "Mother, just wait for my good news!" Finally, the voice gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Ying Luo Niang then opened her mouth, "I''m afraid Fan''er can''t personally tell Mother, don''t blame Mother for leaving you behind." As he spoke, his eyes became moist.


    "Next, uh, next!" Seeing that there was no response, he raised his head and saw that he was done. He turned back to the two youths standing behind him: "Let''s call it a day!"


    He got up and was about to leave. "Wait, wait, wait. There''s still one more." This person was none other than Yang Fan. At this moment, he was slightly out of breath, but he quickly recovered.


    "Young man, you still dare to be late for registration." The middle-aged man said in a slightly displeased manner.


    "I''m sorry, my home is a little far, and I was busy midway, so I was late." Yang Fan scratched his head in embarrassment. Yang Fan had indeed been delayed for a while and thought that there would definitely be many people registering today. He had narrowed his eyes a little, and if not for the fact that he had somehow fallen from the tree, it might have been too late. Just now, he had been muttering about his luck on the way.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "What name? Where did you get it from?" "I''ve trained before."


    "Yang Fan, I''m already at the fourth level precelestial." Of course, Yang Fan was hiding his true strength, but he did not know that in front of a true expert, it was impossible to hide his cultivation, unless he had the Hidden Arts. This time, his luck was good and Ying Susu hid his cultivation level at the fourth layer.


    "Oh, he actually has such strength. If his talent is good, he should become a core disciple." The middle-aged man muttered to himself. Then, he took out a green wooden tablet and handed it to Yang Fan. He said, "Take this in!"


    Yang Fan nodded and walked in. Walking inside, Yang Fan was a little taken aback by the bustling crowd. Around two thousand people, but Yang Fan quickly merged into the crowd. At this moment, the middle-aged man and a grizzled white haired old man walked in. After the old man entered, he gave off a formless aura that filled the crowd. Instantly, there were people who couldn''t hold on any longer and knelt down. Several hundred more people kneeled down. Of course, this was nothing to Yang Fan as he easily stood there.


    Following that, the oppressive feeling was removed. The old man whispered something to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man cleared his throat and said, "Just now, it was one of the tests for everyone. Those who kneel can leave now."


    Four or five hundred people left the arena in an instant. Those who left all lowered their heads, muttering to themselves, "Just a moment ago, just hang in there. Just a little bit more. Sigh, what a pity."


    Then, the middle-aged man raised his hand and made a silencing motion, and the whole hall suddenly became silent. Next, let me introduce him to you. "The middle-aged man said with a respectful tone," The person standing next to me is an elder of the Imperial Sword Sect. As he spoke, he clapped his hands, and thunderous sounds rang out from below the stage.


    The old man nodded his head in satisfaction, and made a silent gesture before speaking: "I am Zuo Jian, and all of you have passed this time''s examination. I will bring you back to the mountain gate and enter the register, from now on you are a disciple of my Imperial Sword Sect, under the protection of the sect. He proudly looked at the excited expressions of the people below the stage and paused for a moment.


    Zuo Jian stroked his beard and said, "I believe that a lot of people have cultivated here, and it is possible that their cultivation is not low. Judging from the recording just now, someone has already reached the eighth level of the precelestial level, of course they are not lacking in ordinary people, and we will take care of them." See the signs in your hands? They are red and green, red for ordinary people and green for cultivators. We will teleport you to a special testing ground for the Sword Controlling Sect. There are at least one to nine rank demon beasts inside. The person with the red wooden tablet will be teleported out as long as he stays for three days. Of course, the person with the worst luck might encounter a third level or higher beast right after entering, so don''t panic, as long as you break the wooden tablet, he or she will immediately teleport you out. The person with the green wooden tablet will be considered as giving up.


    "Then, can we find someone to work with?" A weak voice sounded from below the stage.


    Zuo Jian squinted his eyes and smiled, "This young friend here is exactly what I am going to say next. You can form groups, but only two people. However, those who go against the rules of three or more people will be sent out. In order to control the recruitment, only a hundred people will remain in this stage. That is to say, other than fighting with the beasts, you have to be wary of your own people.


    "That means apart from the demon beasts, we can also be killed by our own people, right?" Someone asked


    "Well, it''s like this. Is there anything else you don''t understand?" After Zuo Jian finished, he waited for a while longer, "There''s actually no one else, then let the training begin."


    The area they were standing at started to glow with a white light. So the platform the Sword Management Sect had set up was a transportation formation. Yang Fan was still contemplating how he could safely survive these ten days.


    "Ouch!" Yang Fan had not been able to stand properly when he was teleported over. His butt landed on a rock. Yang Fan stood up and surveyed his surroundings, while rubbing his butt.

 C5

    Yang Fan carefully observed his surroundings. Although it didn''t have the dense forest of the Misty Dragon Mountain Range, he could still sense its sinister atmosphere. Therefore, you have to be extra careful. However, the moment Yang Fan appeared, spatial fluctuations had already attracted the attention of the demon beasts, and three powerful auras were released from the surroundings. They quickly moved closer to Yang Fan, and by the time Yang Fan had reacted, it was already too late for him to escape.


    Three shadows dashed out from the forest. They were two pig type demon beasts with sharp fangs. Because they could release lightning, they were called Lightning Pigs.


    "This is also... Could it be that his luck was that bad today? Forget it, let''s just treat it as exercise. " Yang Fan made a helpless face, but he quickly calmed down and took out a dagger from his pocket.


    This dagger had a gold lining to its outer sheath. On the handle of the dagger, there was a light blue gem with a character carved on it. It was given to Yang Fan for self-defense by Ying Susu before he left. Yang Fan could tell how important this dagger was to Ying Susu because she had wiped it before giving it to him.


    The instant he took out his dagger, three lightning pigs dashed towards him at lightning speed. The electric waves emitted by their fangs caused the thunder spirit energy to pierce through the air, creating a powerful electric current. "Chi Chi Chi!"


    The three Lightning Pigs emitted the same kind of lightning spirit energy, and in an instant, they released three deep blue lightning energies, which shot towards Yang Fan and surrounded him. Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he excitedly opened his mouth and laughed, although Yang Fan was already at the seventh level of the Postnatal realm, his combat experience was still insufficient.


    Three rays of light interweaved, and suddenly, Yang Fan leaped into the air. "Bang!" A cloud of dust covered the ground beneath his feet. Although his vision was slightly blocked, he could still clearly see a huge crater appearing on the ground.


    "My goodness, if I were to be hit, I would have been directly sent to the cycle of reincarnation. Heh heh, today I will finish all of you off, and all of you would be my food today." Yang Fan straightened his face. His attitude had also turned serious, and his feet had just landed on the ground. Yang Fan saw one of the lightning pigs pounce towards him. He wasn''t surprised, instead, he was overjoyed. Just as he was about to approach, Yang Fan swung his dagger and stabbed him in the throat. Blood immediately gushed out and he fell to the ground.


    After dealing with one, there were still two more. After the first attack succeeded, Yang Fan was in high spirits. He gestured a finger at the other two and said, "Come!"


    The other two stomped their hooves on the ground and rushed over at the same time while releasing two bolts of lightning. The two rays of light intersected. Yang Fan looked around and when they were about to approach, he suddenly jumped up. Just as he was about to descend, he stepped on the tree trunk next to him. Puff! Before the Lightning Hog could even react, it had already been cut across the neck by Yang Fan. Yang Fan raised his head to look at the other person. The result was already decided. Yang Fan dashed towards that direction, and not long after, the last one also fell to the ground.


    Yang Fan looked at the three Lightning Pigs that had fallen to the ground. Then, he lifted his hand to smell the blood stains on his sleeves. The smell of blood assaulted his nostrils. "This is too disgusting. Let''s find a place to wash first!"


    On the other side, a black shadow was battling a mid-level sixth-level Earth Bear.


    "Evil creature, you''re courting death!" Dressed in a male attire, he unexpectedly spoke out in a female voice as he wildly struck out with a water-attributed energy. The Worldbear also smacked him on the shoulder. With a "pu" sound, the Earthen Bear fell to the ground as well. It fell right into the river. Right now, it was unconscious as it flowed along with the river.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Hua Hua Hua, a person was washing his clothes beside the river. ''Pu, how smelly'', this person was none other than Yang Fan. He had to search for this river for a long time before he finally found it.


    Just as Yang Fan was about to wipe his face, a black shadow floated over from the river. "Hm? It''s a human, did he die?" Saying that, he swam over and dragged him to the shore.


    "You''re still breathing? Take it back and talk." Yang Fan placed his finger on his nose, probed for a moment, and casually said. Then, he placed his back and elbow on something soft, "It can''t be a woman, right? Yang Fan murmured to himself, but he didn''t care. He got up and walked into the forest.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    ¡ª ¡ª


    As night fell, flames flickered everywhere in the forest. Yang Fan was currently sitting cross-legged beside a bonfire, adjusting his breathing. The meat of the Wind Chaser Rabbit that had just arrived was being roasted, and a faint fragrance wafted out from the surroundings. The branches that were burning within the bonfire let out a crisp sound of explosion, while the person that Yang Fan had rescued was still lying unconscious on a tree.


    At this moment, Yang Fan had already finished his cultivation. He swept his gaze over the unconscious person and said, "You still haven''t woken up. It seems that your injuries are quite heavy. Didn''t you say that you can give up if you can''t beat him? "How could this person be a fool and have a grudge with himself? It''s a good thing he met me; otherwise, who knows what kind of demon beast would be able to rip him apart." As he spoke, he looked at the glistening rabbit meat and brought it close to his nose to smell it. "Ok, it smells so good!" Yang Fan looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. Yang Fan had learned a lot about barbecuing from Ying Susu. He tore off a hare''s leg and took a bite, not forgetting to praise himself, "En, seems to have improved again."


    At this moment, a light cough broke the tranquility of the night. That person slowly opened his eyes and surveyed his surroundings. "Hey, you''re awake." Yang Fan said in a slurred voice as he bit into the rabbit meat.


    Only then did that person look at Yang Fan, "You, who are you?" As he said that, he looked at his own clothes at the collar of his shirt. Seeing that there were no signs of it being ripped off, he sighed lightly.


    "My name is Yang Fan, I was the one who saved you. What about you?" "What''s your name?" Yang Fan pointed at himself as he spoke, and then asked that person a question.


    "Mu Jian, this is a man''s name, could it be that I was mistaken? She is not a woman disguised as a man." Yang Fan muttered to himself.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Mu Sword Spirit asked when she saw Yang Fan mumbling to himself.


    "Oh, that Mu Jian, your man''s woman." Yang Fan casually asked.


    This question made Mu Jian Ling tense up. She touched her body but did not discover anything wrong, only regaining her senses, and thought to herself, "He probably hasn''t touched my clothes, why would he suddenly ask me this question?"


    "Hey, are you talking? What was the point of standing there stunned and not saying anything? "You can''t really be a woman, right?" Yang Fan asked, puzzled.


    Mu Sword Spirit recognized that there were no flaws, and said, "Why are you asking this? Of course I''m a man." However, she was still very nervous ¡­


    "Oh, I might be thinking too much." Yang Fan stated.

 C6

    At this moment, Mu Jian Ling was muttering in her heart, "So he was only suspecting it. But why does he suspect that I''m a girl?" Thinking up to here, Mu Sword Spirit tensed up again ¡­


    Of course, she wouldn''t know that when Yang Fan was carrying her, he accidentally nudged her in the chest with his elbow. Although Mu Jian Ling''s outer attire was quite good, and her inner clothing was quite good as well. However, this did not change the fact that she was a girl. The lump of dried meat on her chest was still soft.


    As for Yang Fan, he was afraid that she was a woman, so he didn''t treat her wounds. This was because Ying Susu had warned Yang Fan before he left that girls were very troublesome, and told him not to provoke them. Don''t make any casual contact with a girl. If you spoil her innocence, you''ll have to take responsibility. If not, she would hold a grudge. Of course, if her personality was bad, she could make other plans.


    When Ying Susu had said these things, Yang Fan had been completely muddle-headed. He didn''t know why his mother had said these things, but as long as his mother had said them, Yang Fan would have seriously considered them. Besides, he was fifteen himself, and in half a year he would be sixteen. He already had his own ability to think and judge, so before confirming Mu Sword Spirit''s gender, he did not help her circulate her energy to heal her, but waited for her to recover.


    After receiving the confirmation from Mu Jian Ling, the last bit of Yang Fan''s worries disappeared. Standing up, he walked over to Mu Jian Ling. When she saw Yang Fan walking towards her, she immediately tensed up. She shifted her body and realized that she couldn''t use any strength at all. She was thinking, "Could he have been testing me earlier?!" He already knew that I was a woman. "


    Mu Jian Ling thought that since her identity had been exposed, Yang Fan wanted to violate her. Right now, she was powerless to resist Yang Fan''s invasion. Yang Fan did not know that the current him was like a torrential flood in the eyes of Mu Sword Spirit. Mu Sword Spirit was flustered and panicked as she said unclearly, "No, don''t come over here."


    Yang Fan ignored Mu Sword Spirit and continued to walk over, while Mu Sword Spirit''s heart became even more flustered. When Yang Fan walked over to her side, Mu Jian Ling had thought of countless possibilities in her heart. She wanted to die immediately, but once she thought about the great hatred she had not avenged, she also wanted to forget about it. When he obtains my body, I''ll beg him to help me take revenge! But if he did this, would he be so kind as to help me?


    "Raise your hands!" Yang Fan said.


    As expected, her guess was right and Mu Sword Spirit thought that he would do something like this to me later on, even if she didn''t help me. As long as I pretended to give myself to him first, he wouldn''t kill me! Mu Sword Spirit was already prepared to be "sacrificed". She slowly closed her eyes and thought to herself, just treat it as being bitten by a mosquito! But when she thought of what was going to happen, she felt a sense of despair. Wasn''t her painstaking efforts to hide from those who coveted her body? And it was precisely because of this that he lost his parents'' lives. Then wouldn''t everything that happened before have all been in vain? She laughed at herself, tears of despair trickling from the corners of her eyes as she resigned herself to fate.


    "Hey, what are you crying for?" Yang Fan said with a puzzled expression.


    Mu Sword Spirit looked at Yang Fan with hatred, thinking to herself, "You''re about to do that to me, how could I laugh?"


    "Hey, hey, no need for this! I thought you were a girl, so I had my reservations. But don''t look at me like that, I was the one who saved you, didn''t I? I''m coming to heal you now, now? " As Yang Fan spoke, he became extremely depressed and unwillingly placed his hand on top of Mu Jian Ling''s. Immediately, a strand of spirit energy was transferred over.


    When she felt the warm Spiritual Energy, the sword spirit finally realized that she had misunderstood him. When she thought about the unsightly situation she was in, her pale face flushed red. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was currently dark and the light of the fire was shining on his face, she wouldn''t even know how to face Yang Fan. Because of her own background, Mu Jian Ling did not trust others for a long time. She would unconsciously feel some resistance towards the people around her, but after calming her emotions, she said with a bit of guilt, "Thank you, thank you!"


    Hearing the word ''thank you'', Yang Fan''s little emotion vanished. Smiling, he said, "It''s fine, my mother said that helping others is helping yourself. When the time comes, friends will have more ways to go." If Ying Luo Niang was here, she would definitely say, "Did I say that?" At this moment, Yang Fan had already left to praise Ying Susu in the air. After channeling the spiritual energy into Mu Sword Spirit, she turned around and said after recovering, "It should still take a day for you to recover. As a man, you are quite a softhearted one."


    Mu Sword Spirit subconsciously retracted her hand and said, "I cultivate in the water attribute, so my hand will be nourished."


    "Water element? What is that?" Yang Fan said with a puzzled expression.


    "It can''t be that you don''t know, right? Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, wind, and seven elements spiritual energy!" Mu Sword Spirit said with some surprise.


    "Hehe, I really don''t know. I only know how to use my sword." Yang Fan scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Oh, then circulate your Spiritual Energy and let me take a look. I will be able to identify you." Looking at Yang Fan''s expression, Mu Sword Spirit knew that it would not be good to laugh at him.


    Yang Fan lifted his hand and circulated his spiritual energy outside of his body, releasing a sharp elemental aura. "How is it? What attribute am I?" Yang Fan expectantly asked.


    "It has a metal attribute. You are very lucky. People with this attribute can usually train their sword to a very high level." Just as Yang Fan was about to say something, he heard a few sounds.


    "Gu gu gu, gu gu" sounded out a few times and Mu Jian Ling looked at Yang Fan in embarrassment.


    "Oh, I almost forgot ¡­" Yang Fan slapped his forehead and stopped asking; he turned around and took the other half of the rabbit meat and handed it to Mu Jianling. Looking at the barbecue on Yang Fan''s hand, she felt an inexplicable feeling in her heart, she hadn''t felt the warmth from others for a long time, but what she didn''t know was that it was at this time that Yang Fan slowly entered her heart.


    "What are you blanking out for? Eat!" As he spoke, Yang Fan handed the meat over to Mu Jianling.


    Looking at Mu Jian Ling who was eating with relish, Yang Fan asked in anticipation, "How is it? Not bad, right?"


    Mu Sword Spirit looked at Yang Fan''s serious expression and said, "Not bad."


    "Sure enough, haha, my cooking skills have improved again." Yang Fan excitedly jumped up and down before stopping. He looked at Mu Sword Spirit and said in a serious tone, "Let''s be together!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but once you say it, your words would shock people to death." "Pfft!" Mu Sword Spirit spat out the food she just ate. She then used her bright eyes to size up Yang Fan. She thought, "Don''t tell me he has a hobby of breaking his sleeves?"


    When Yang Fan saw Mu Jian Ling looking at him strangely, he immediately understood and quickly said, "It''s not what you think. I''m saying that I can take care of you."


    Mu Sword Spirit''s gaze towards Yang Fan turned even weirder. Yang Fan slapped his forehead and explained, "Aiya, that''s not what I meant. I was saying that we can form a team."

 C7

    After Yang Fan had explained everything, Mu Sword Spirit nodded her head as if she was deep in thought. Yang Fan then said furiously, "Hey, Mu Jian, what are you thinking about?"


    "Besides, I''m a proper man." Yang Fan pointed at himself as he spoke.


    The blush that had just disappeared from Mu Jian Ling''s face returned as she thought, "Just what is going on today, I keep thinking I''m going astray." Then, she looked at Yang Fan''s innocent face, which matched well with his actions, making her feel like a young girl after being silent for a long time. Yang Fan teased her, making her smile.


    Yang Fan looked at Mu Sword Spirit''s dazed face. Yang Fan could feel an indescribable attraction from her body that touched his heart.


    Although Yang Fan wasn''t that handsome, he was still considered above average. And beneath the disguise of Mu Jian Ling, she was countless times more handsome than Yang Fan. This showed the gap between them. But that was not the most important thing. If even the male attire of Mu Sword Spirit was so enchanting, then what about the female attire? Just how breathtaking and breathtaking it must be. From this, one could tell how great its killing power was for men.


    When Mu Sword Spirit saw Yang Fan''s loss of composure, she knew that it was her own fault. She quickly stopped smiling and pretended to be angry: "Hey, don''t you know that it is impolite to look at others without their permission?"


    "Err ¡­" Yang Fan didn''t know how to reply to Mu Sword Spirit''s words. Scratching his head, he thought to himself, "I really don''t have any interest in men!" It''s over, it''s over. It''s definitely not like this. This is an illusion, right, it must be so. "


    Mu Jianling obviously knew what Yang Fan was thinking about. When she thought back to how she had been embarrassed by Yang Fan earlier, she felt a sense of satisfaction when she looked at his deflated appearance.


    Yang Fan knew he had no reason to. He hastily changed the topic, "Have you decided yet? With regards to the matter of me forming a team with you, didn''t Elder Zuo Jian from the Imperial Sword Sect say he could form a team with two people?"


    Mu Sword Spirit lowered her head in thought. She understood her own injuries. Although they weren''t as serious as Yang Fan had said, they still needed someone to look after them. If he encountered a demon beast and had no other choice than to crush the signboard, then he would definitely be eliminated. This time, the opportunity to enter the Imperial Sword Sect would pass by him, and he would have to wait until the next time he could return and take revenge for his parents. Therefore, she couldn''t wait. Although she still didn''t believe Yang Fan, she still nodded her head and said, "Okay."


    "Then it''s settled," he added.


    "You should consider yourself lucky to have met such a kind-hearted person like me today. If you met someone else, I wonder what would happen to you? Come to think of it, why are you trying so hard? Yang Fan asked with a hint of doubt.


    Mu Sword Spirit only rolled her eyes at Yang Fan and did not say anything. She was already at a loss for words and did not know how to reply.


    Yang Fan looked at Mu Jian Ling and knew that it was impossible for her to say anything after not seeing her speak for half a day. He then said, "Then, let''s leave it at this for now. Seeing as you are already like this, I will be keeping watch for the next two nights. " "But I tell you, when you''re better, you''ll have to come back." Yang Fan started off with his own little scheme.


    "Hey, did you hear what I said?" Yang Fan asked again when he saw Mu Jian Ling not replying with her eyes closed.


    Mu Sword Spirit only replied with a soft "En."


    "Then rest! I''ll go and take a look around. " Yang Fan stood up and walked towards the distance.


    At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit opened her eyes and looked at Yang Fan''s back as he left. She seemed to be deep in thought as her face flushed red. Then, she covered her face with her hands. When he finally loosened his grip, there was no longer any change, and he closed his eyes ¡­.


    In the distance, Yang Fan was observing his surroundings while thinking about his plan for the next few days. But what he did not know was that in the days that followed, there was only suffering.


    Four days later in the forest, two figures were battling a giant wolf that had a body covered in fiery red fur. Actually, it was one of them, because the other one couldn''t really help them, and they were battling a peak rank 6 Fire Wolf. The two of them were none other than Yang Fan and Mu Jian Ling. Every time Yang Fan wanted to help them, he was stopped by Mu Jian Ling. Ever since she had revealed her strength, Mu Sword Spirit had fought with all her might. Even when she wanted to help, she was stopped.


    She rushed forward to fight again, and the man and the wolf were battling back and forth intensely. Mu Sword Spirit''s body was gradually losing its support, and the sword did not have any more spirit energy fluctuations, so she was almost hit by the Fire Wolf''s fireball several times.


    Yang Fan knew that if this battle were to continue, the loser would definitely be Mu Sword Spirit. He quickly said, "Mu Jian, don''t hold on anymore, your spiritual energy is almost exhausted. Let''s call it a day!"


    "Sigh, are you listening to me or not? I''m telling you, if you get injured again, I''ll ¡­ I''ll leave you behind." Since Mu Jian Ling did not pay attention to him, she "threatened him". Actually, she had said this many times in the past few days.


    Mu Sword Spirit was still able to persevere. Even though she felt it was getting harder and harder to endure, she retreated step by step with sweat trickling down her face. The Raging Inferno Wolf''s face was also covered in sweat. If it could speak, would it say that there was a need to work so hard?


    Mu Sword Spirit seemed to have finally run out of energy as she let out a soft shout and released her last attack. The originally dim spiritual light on the sword lit up once again, and with a "Water Flower Needle" sound, a large amount of water blue spiritual energy turned into thin needles that shot towards the Fiery Wolf, rapidly piercing its surface, causing large wounds. The Raging Inferno Wolf roared angrily, immediately spitting out a burning fireball, about to hit her. A loud shout could be heard: "Evil creature."


    Yang Fan arrived beside Mu Jian Ling like a bolt of lightning, waved his sword and blocked her attack. This sword was given to him by Mu Jian Ling. Although Yang Fan did not know where she had taken it out at that time, he had accepted it. Mu Jian Ling gave it to him to prevent him from getting injured while using the dagger to fight the demon beast. When Yang Fan had taken out that dagger, he had suffered greatly from Mu Sword Spirit''s supercilious looks.


    The fireball was sent flying by Yang Fan, exploding in the distance. Behind her, Mu Sword Spirit was already sitting on the ground gasping for breath. The situation had clearly been affected by the flames.


    Yang Fan turned around and looked at Mu Jian Ling, "Hey, Mu Jian, are you alright?" He looked at the blood dripping from her arm and said, "You can still hold on!"


    Mu Sword Spirit nodded her head weakly. Suddenly, she mustered her strength and shouted, "Be careful." While Yang Fan was talking to Mu Jian Ling, the Fiery Wolf had already pounced over.

 C8

    When Yang Fan finally reacted, he wasn''t in a hurry to leave. Although he could dodge, with Mu Sword Spirit behind him, Yang Fan definitely wouldn''t abandon her.


    Therefore, Yang Fan held his breath, trying his best to maintain his peak state. He simultaneously gripped the hilt of his sword with both his hands, and slowly lifted it up.


    At this moment, the Fire Wolf was already on the verge of going berserk, while Mu Jian Ling was already in despair. She was wondering if she was being a little willful, seeing how Yang Fan was behaving, she would not give way. After these few days of interaction, Mu Sword Spirit could be considered to have a better understanding of Yang Fan. Although he was older than her, his personality was not as mature as her and he could be considered to have a kind heart.


    At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit seemed to have made some sort of decision and said, "You don''t want to live anymore, hurry up and get out of the way." So it turned out that she didn''t want to implicate Yang Fan. She thought that she had reaped what she sowed, and shouldn''t have allowed Yang Fan to bear the consequences for her. That was why she said those words.


    Yang Fan merely turned his head to smile at her before turning back, with no intention to give way. Mu Jianling originally thought that Yang Fan wouldn''t risk his life for a stranger after hearing her words. However, the truth was out of her expectations. Yang Fan''s actions today had also helped him gain an opportunity to be ''blessed with himself'' in the future.


    As for the berserk Fiery Wolf, it saw the tiny human in front of it completely ignoring it, and didn''t seem to be afraid of it. This made it even angrier, and it roared as it clawed at it. It had the urge to tear Yang Fan into pieces as soon as possible, and just when it was about to arrive in front of Yang Fan ¡­ Seeing Yang Fan still not moving, it let out an excited roar because it thought Yang Fan had been scared silly by it. The Raging Inferno Wolf pounced, but Mu Sword Spirit could not bear to close her eyes because she did not want to see the bloody scene of Yang Fan being torn to shreds. She only thought, "Don''t worry, you won''t be alone, I''ll accompany you down there!"


    Yang Fan suddenly split his legs apart as he raised his sword. This was the calmness described in the basic section of the "Nine Sword Technique", which allowed him to unleash a powerful flying sword technique.


    The Fiery Wolf had originally thought that the weak Yang Fan wouldn''t pose a threat to it, which was why it had attacked him. However, this momentum was much weaker than the previous one. However, at this time, it could no longer stop its steps. Even though it had leaped, its entire body was emitting a scorching aura.


    It wanted to jump over and attack from behind, but how could Yang Fan give it a chance? A sword stabbed upwards, right at the chrysanthemum of the Fiery Wolf. Yang Fan did not expect this to happen.


    He heard a whimper, then a miserable howl, and the Fiery Wolf fell to the ground.


    Hot blood spurted out and splattered on Mu Sword Spirit''s face. Yang Fan turned around to look at her and thought, "Crap!" Because not only was the splatter of blood on her face, it was also a foreign object.


    When she opened her eyes, she only saw Yang Fan laughing at her, and then turning around to look at the Raging Inferno Wolf. She seemed to have understood something, and subconsciously touched her face, because Mu Jian''s inspiration had caused a strange smell. It turned out that her face was not only covered in blood, but also the urine of the Raging Inferno Wolf. Following that, he heard an angry roar, "Yang Fan, you''re dead." Yang Fan hid his neck and covered his ears, making a comical scene.


    However, he continued, "Evil creature, you still want to escape." Yang Fan saw that the Fiery Wolf wanted to escape, so he hastily swung his sword. The Fiery Wolf turned around and forcefully threw out a fireball. Its aura weakened. However, just as he was about to sway and flee, Yang Fan easily dodged the attack. With a wave of his sword, the Fiery Wolf''s head was chopped off. Finally, it fell to the ground. Yang Fan wiped the sweat off his forehead and sighed. It was truly thrilling just now. Actually, Yang Fan himself didn''t feel that it was safe at all. He had just gone all out for himself, and he had really succeeded.


    Just as Yang Fan was rejoicing in his victory, a sharp gaze stared at him. Yang Fan turned his head and saw Mu Sword Spirit glaring at him. Yang Fan laughed and scratched his head, "Um, um, that was an accident. Yes, it was an accident." When he spoke, he felt a bit embarrassed ¡­


    Mu Sword Spirit knew that Yang Fan did not abandon her in the previous situation and that it was already very good. It was wrong for her to be angry at him now, but when she thought of the things on her face and body, she felt a belly full of anger.


    She glanced at Yang Fan and said to him, who was standing far away and did not dare to approach her, "Hurry up and help me up."


    Yang Fan had an innocent look on his face as he said, "It was just a sudden situation. You can''t blame me for that."


    Mu Jianling rolled her eyes at Yang Fan, then bit her lower lip and said, "I know, how could I dare blame you? I''m not in a hurry to thank you. "


    "Of course. Who am I? You don''t need to thank me too much." After Yang Fan heard the Mu Sword Spirit''s words, he walked over to her as he spoke.


    Yang Fan stooped down to help Mu Jian Ling up, then waved his hand, covering his nose and said, "The smell is really heavy!"


    Just as he spoke, Yang Fan felt a sharp pain from his waist, causing him to take in a breath of cold air.


    "Hey, why are you so vengeful!? Also, the moves you use are all for women. Can you be a bit more manly? " Yang Fan still had to tell the truth in the face of the Ninja''s pain. (TL: Ninjutsu = Ninja = Ninja = Ninja = Ninja = Ninja = Ninja = Ninja = Ninja = Ninja = Ninja = Ninja = Ninja))


    At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit was silent. She could no longer say anything, because was she a woman in the first place? Should I tell him that I am a woman?


    However, she thought of another way to take revenge. She turned around and placed her hand on Yang Fan''s shoulder. She didn''t know why she would do this, but she couldn''t help but blush. Luckily, Yang Fan couldn''t see it.


    "Hey, there''s no need for you to take revenge on me!" Yang Fan laughed bitterly as he smelled the stench of blood coming from his back.


    The corner of Mu Sword Spirit''s mouth slightly curled up, forming a beautiful arc. After spending the past few days together, she had more or less understood Yang Fan''s personality, so she didn''t pay attention to his complaints. What she didn''t realize was that after meeting Yang Fan, she had started to have a temper. Yang Fan had unknowingly brought out her originally lonely heart.


    Yang Fan knew that she didn''t say anything, and he immediately knew that she had fallen into a state of silence. He sighed and said, "Ai, who told me to be unlucky and end up with a teammate like you?"

 C9

    Listening to Yang Fan''s words, Mu Sword Spirit was a little smug in her heart. You almost met me because of luck from your previous life. But now, she''s a "man."


    Yang Fan endured the pungent smell as he wrapped his arms around Mu Jian Ling''s calves. After bowing and sending her off, he quickly left.


    As for Yang Fan, the Mu Sword Spirit he carried on his back had completely flushed red. It was impossible to tell how pale he had become during the battle. As Yang Fan had patted her butt when he carried her on his back, the current Mu Sword Spirit''s mood fluctuated greatly. Ever since he realized that they would be together for the next four to five days, this was the first time he had taken a photo. Although Yang Fan had always carried him on his back the previous few times, nothing like this had happened.


    What Mu Jian Ling did not realize was that she had already resisted Yang Fan from the very first time, to the moment she took the initiative to let Yang Fan carry her. She had already fallen for the feeling of being protected by Yang Fan.


    Mu Sword Spirit could always feel the warmth from Yang Fan''s body every time. She could feel the warmth of something before her, and slowly, several times, she had already unconsciously fallen for this feeling.


    At this moment, her feelings as a young girl slowly blossomed. She slowly rested her head on Yang Fan''s shoulder. At this moment, she felt an unprecedented sense of serenity and warmth from her heart. It was just that she couldn''t say it herself. She could only silently enjoy it.


    At this moment, Yang Fan only thought that Mu Jian Ling was too tired and that he had gotten used to it. His beautiful fantasies had already been shattered the day after he met her. Yang Fan had thought of giving up on her, but every time he saw her pitiful and helpless appearance, he couldn''t help but feel this kind of determination. Although he didn''t understand why she risked her life to challenge a demon beast that was even stronger than him to improve herself, his unyielding will was also imbued into Yang Fan. He had also asked Mu Sword Spirit but she did not say anything, so he could only leave this matter at that.


    At this time, Yang Fan had also changed from walking to jumping, shuttling back and forth in the forest.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "There''s no need to do this!" From afar, Yang Fan''s complaints could be heard. The reason was that every time Mu Sword Spirit washed up, Yang Fan would have to go to the surroundings to guard it. The beautiful name of Yang Fan came from the surroundings, "What if there is a demon beast?"


    Yang Fan could only shake his head and sigh, "Did I owe you something from my previous life?" Mu Sword Spirit merely smiled and did not answer as she continued to drive her away. Under Mu Sword Spirit''s pushing, she gradually walked further and further away.


    As Mu Sword Spirit turned around and returned to the riverbank, she untied her clothes one by one and took off her jacket, revealing her fair arms and alluring long legs. Her chest was wrapped in a white belt that reached all the way to her waist.


    Anyone who saw it would feel a burning desire, and then they would begin to untie the white belt on their chest and peel it off one by one. While walking down the river, she unwrapped her feet from top to bottom and walked in a carefree manner. She had always been able to imagine what kind of enticing scene this was, and just as Mu Sword Spirit was about to enter the water, she had already stripped away the last bit of the shyness on her body, revealing her proud twin peaks and her mysterious lower body.


    Mu Sword Spirit swam downstream slowly and saw a pair of white hands pushing outwards in the water. A white shadow dived into the middle of the river.


    Moments later, an extremely beautiful face appeared in the middle of the river. It turned out that Mu Sword Spirit was really that beautiful. It was pure without appearing seductive, and the length of it revealed on his shoulders gave people a feeling that an immortal had descended upon the world. This was the Water Spirit Body. It looked extremely weak, but it also possessed a graceful beauty. It seemed to be more flexible when combined with the water.


    Mu Sword Spirit stirred up her hands that were hidden underwater. Her fingers tapped the surface of the water as she slowly moved her arms across the water. The scene was extremely beautiful. His two hands landed on his chest and gently rubbed over, causing his legs to sway under the water, causing ripples to surface on the surface of the water.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At this moment, Yang Fan was lying on the trunk of a lush green tree. There was a blade of grass in his mouth as he stared at the sky through the gaps between the branches. It was unknown what he was thinking about. He suddenly sat up, jumped down from the tree, and started pacing back and forth in front of the tree while mumbling: "Should I go or not? If I were to go and discover that she was a girl, wouldn''t it ruin Mu Jian''s innocence? Then wouldn''t I be remembered and hated? "But how can you prove that you''re right if you don''t go?"


    It turned out that Yang Fan suspected the identity of Mu Sword Spirit, which was why he had been secretly paying attention to her for such a long time. Now he was struggling with his thoughts and finally made a decision. "Well, I''m just trying not to let her find out!"


    It was actually Ying Susu. She had been following Yang Fan the entire time, but this had not been discovered by Yang Fan, nor had her cultivation reached such a terrifying level. She mumbled to herself, "This child, when did he become like this? I wonder what he would think of her. It seems like he''s been led astray by the Xing Family''s Hu Zi. He shouldn''t have let Fan''er play with him." He turned around and followed them ¡­


    If Xing Hu were here, he would have cried himself to death. He would have said, "Aunt, this is something Yang Fan wants to understand. Can you blame me?" Xing Hu had grown up with Yang Fan and the others, and he knew the most about them, so many of his young friends came to learn from him. Yang Fan was one of them, so how could a young man possibly resist such temptation? This also caused Yang Fan to feel at a loss when he was listening to Ying Susu''s lecture. His brain was always thinking of how he could explain to Erhu that there was a way out!


    Yang Fan slowly walked towards the river. At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit had already finished washing herself. She took out some clothes from an exquisite embroidered bag. This bag was her storage bag. She put it back on the ground and put it on by the river. Just as she was about to wrap the bandage around her chest, she looked at a tree not far away with a cold look in her eyes. She quickly put on her coat, picked up the sword beside her and pointed it at the tree: "Who is it?"


    At this moment, a person walked out from behind the tree. The richly dressed lady had a handsome face but there was a wretched smile on her face. She laughed lewdly at Mu Jian Ling and said, "I didn''t expect to meet such a stunning girl like Miss in this examination. It seems that I have missed something."


    However, he continued: "But it''s not too late yet. As long as Miss is willing to spend a night with me on the Spring Festival Gala, I can let you enter the Imperial Sword Sect as a core disciple. This is not something that ordinary disciples can compare to.


    On the other hand, Mu Sword Spirit''s eyes were cold, revealing traces of killing intent as she shouted, "Go and die!" As she slashed her sword downwards, an extremely deep sense of disgust for this kind of person appeared in the depths of Mu Sword Spirit''s soul.

 C10

    The youth in embroidered clothing grinned, revealing a mouthful of sexy white teeth. Facing Mu Jian Ling''s attack, he could only dodge.


    "Girl, you don''t seem to be giving it your all! "Could it be that I can''t bear to do such a heavy favor to me, Wei An. Since that''s the case, why don''t we stop and have a good chat?" So the luxuriously dressed youth''s name was Wei An. Because he could clearly feel that Mu Sword Spirit had used all her strength, she used frivolous words to enrage Mu Sword Spirit.


    At this moment, Mu Jian Ling could feel that her powers had not recovered and that this was not the time to be impulsive. She could only hope that Yang Fan could hear the sounds of fighting and rush back in time. Right now, she could only stall for time and wait for Yang Fan to rescue her.


    At this moment, Wei An was extremely patient. Originally, he had only gone through a bit of training, to the point where he had to prove to his fellow seniors that he wasn''t the kind of young master who lived like a prince. Wei An was the son of the Imperial Sword Sect''s Wei Jianming, and Wei Jianming was at the ninth level of the Innate realm. He was one of the candidates to become an Elder.


    Because of the accumulation of all kinds of pills, he had already reached the peak of sixth level precelestial stage and was one of the core disciples. Thus, with the help of his father''s fame and his identity as a core disciple, he often "hung out" with the female disciples in the sect. Sometimes, those who did not comply could be forced to do so directly.


    There were many rumors about his evil deeds within the sect, and some pretty female disciples even tried to avoid him. Even Wei An was disliked by some of the disciples, and with his father''s position in the Imperial Sword Sect, there were still a lot of people trying to curry favor with him.


    Wei An was no exception, so he had to show off a little. Although his own cultivation level could be considered high among those his age, it was still pills accumulated together, so he did not have much fighting power. Every time he lost to people of the same level, not only did the Imperial Sword Sect lose to a Black Horse at the peak of the fifth level last time, it was also a deep humiliation to him. Some people in the sect would even say that he was just a trash who only knew how to play with women.


    Wei An was so angry that he left the sect to relax and hear that the Imperial Sword Sect was taking in disciples this year. This was an excellent opportunity to clear away the humiliation. In the past, he had only heard from his fellow apprentices that the Sword Controlling Sect''s examination was extremely difficult, and that it was possible that even cultivators at the seventh or eighth level of the Houtian realm would not be able to pass it.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wei An wanted to try it out. Of course, most of it was just to show off, so he followed them in. In the past few days, he had already roughly understood that as long as he didn''t enter any deeper, there wouldn''t be any danger. As for the teleportation formation, it was a random teleportation formation, so he guessed that those people were either unlucky or didn''t have the experience to rush through it. For the past few days, he had been roaming about the central region, hunting as he pleased. However, today, he wanted to change his taste and enter the inner regions to challenge the stone platform.


    This was his spring day, and he had not met any demonic beasts, yet he had already met such a beauty. He was thinking about how lucky he had made today''s decision. It had been a long time since he had done anything between a man and woman since Wei An had left the sect, and now that such a beautiful woman had appeared right in front of him, he was overwhelmed by desire.


    "Miss, what are your considerations?" Wei An grinned and said, "Although Wei An is very patient, there will be limits to his patience!"


    At this point, Mu Sword Spirit was already exhausted, her expression did not look good. She had just recovered from the battle and did not have much fighting strength, so she was just trying her best to wait for Yang Fan''s arrival.


    At this moment, Yang Fan was still moving forward in an orderly manner, not sensing what was happening at the Mu Sword Spirit''s side at all. Ying Luo Niang, who was following behind him, had already sensed the battle undulations over there and knew that there was a fight already.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Miss, my patience has already been used up by you. I can''t wait any longer." Wei An seemed to have realized that Mu Sword Spirit was purposely stalling for time and was planning to capture her in one go. He was initially afraid that she would use the teleportation sign to escape, so he kept his guard down when he attacked. However, seeing that she had no intention of giving up, he decided to take the risk. The so-called act of Wei An was actually taking out a bag of medicinal powder from his waist pocket and sprinkling it onto the sword spirits. After consuming a white medicinal pill, the air was instantly filled with a fragrant aroma.


    Mu Sword Spirit felt that something was amiss. When she inhaled a little before holding her breath, she immediately felt her whole body becoming powerless. Her face started to flush red and her breathing became rapid. With a sullen expression, he asked, "You, what sort of despicable method did you use?" At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit was subconsciously gasping for air, looking exceptionally enchanting.


    Wei An''s face was completely red as he listened to Mu Jian Ling''s hollow voice. He swallowed his saliva and said in a wretched voice, "Did you feel a little powerless in your entire body? "Oh, you''re still a little impatient to be a man, aren''t you?"


    "You, you just said... What was it? " At this moment, even Mu Sword Spirit found it hard to speak, and her breathing became more and more ragged.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that after the three days, there''s also the special aphrodisiac powder." Three days of dispersal will make it so that you won''t be able to use your spirit energy for three days, but for Lie Chun, hehe. " Then she laughed obscenely


    When Mu Sword Spirit heard Wei An''s words, she smiled vulgarly and immediately became anxious. "Quick, hand over the antidote."


    "Hahaha!" Wei An laughed loudly, "Girl, you must be joking with me!" "What relationship do we have now? We''re enemies. Let''s not talk about whether I have the antidote, even if I did, I wouldn''t give it to you."


    "Oh, I forgot to mention, that Lie * * * has no antidote. It can only be released through the combination of male and female. Hahaha, and now it''s only you and me, don''t you think it''s time for us to do something? " At this moment, Wei An''s laughter was unrestrained and unrestrained. His expression was one of extreme excitement as he rubbed his hands together, feeling a little impatient.


    Mu Sword Spirit had already given up all hope and suddenly thought of something. He touched his waist and looked back anxiously, as if he was looking for something. A look of joy appeared on his face, and he immediately leaped towards the river bank.


    But the moment he ran over, Wei An took a step forward. Holding the storage bag in his hand, he took a deep breath and raised his head to look at Mu Sword Spirit and teased, "It smells so good! "It is light but it does not lose its flavor." This was the first time that he, who had seen countless girls, had encountered such an exquisite item.

 C11

    It was hard to tell if it was anger or something else on Mu Sword Spirit''s face. This was because the blush on her face slowly spread to her neck, causing her entire body to heat up. Although she had lost the chance to enter the Imperial Sword Sect, it was still better than being wasted by this beast. However, this thought could not become reality, because the only chance to escape had been strangled out, and the wooden board had been placed into a storage bag while she was bathing, causing the storage bag to fall into his hands. It seemed like he had no hope of escaping this time. He decisively picked up the sword in his hand, wanting to end his own life.


    Seeing this, Wei An''s expression changed slightly. He hastily extended his hand and shot out an earthy yellow Spiritual Energy at the sword in Mu Sword Spirit''s hand. The sword made a "ding" sound as it bounced off the sword and landed on the ground.


    At this moment, Mu Jian Ling no longer had the slightest bit of spirit energy left in her body and could only be a lamb that was slaughtered by others. She could not even commit suicide, let alone escape, especially when facing the lustful look in Yu An''s eyes. She had a feeling of despair. How great was the change in her life? Sometimes, heaven and hell were separated by a thin line.


    Mu Sword Spirit''s face flushed red. At this moment, she felt a kind of desolate beauty, making people unable to help but feel pity and pity for her. She muttered to herself mockingly: "Is the world of cultivators so cruel? Father, mother and daughter still do not have the ability to take revenge for you all. Today, they are going to be humiliated by a villain. Was he born to serve men? I asked myself why all of them were looking at me with indifference and ridicule when I didn''t do anything to let down my clansmen. Is it because of my physique? " Mu Sword Spirit gave a pitiful smile as two streams of tears appeared at the corners of her eyes.


    At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit was thinking of Yang Fan. The darkest moment in her life was when Yang Fan had barged into her heart and brought her back from her closed doors. In these few days, Yang Fan had meticulously taken care of her, causing her dead heart to once again feel the warmth of the human world. What a person was afraid of was death. What a person was most afraid of was death in the heart. If a person''s heart died, then they would live like a zombie.


    She had already experienced the feeling of death in her heart. It was as if all the people in the world treated her coldly, as if they were all in the dark around her. She had only faith to support her at that time, and she couldn''t be more careful. When she came out of the teleportation circle, she swore to go back openly and avenge her parents.


    Ever since she got to know Yang Fan, her tranquil heart started to ripple. She realized that she somewhat liked the feeling of being cared for by Yang Fan. However, it was too late for her to face her heart courageously.


    A hint of confusion appeared in Mu Sword Spirit''s eyes, she raised her head and muttered to herself, "Is this love? But I don''t have a chance to tell you who I really am. "


    He slowed down his pace and walked over. With his Adam''s apple bobbing up and down, he swallowed saliva as he said, "Rest assured Miss, I will not kill you. As long as you become my man, I will not mistreat you." Wei An could no longer hold it in and pressed on.


    Even though she knew that it was already impossible to resist, Mu Sword Spirit still shouted out instinctively, "You, don''t come over here." Mu Jian Ling took a few steps back in panic while gasping for breath. Sweat seeped out of her cheeks because of the intense outburst.


    Mu Sword Spirit felt that her mental defenses were about to be broken. She felt that she could not hold on much longer as she covered her chest with her hands.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Wei An quickly walked up to Mu Jian Ling and tapped her shoulders twice. He then wrapped his arms around her as he pulled her close to his chest and took a deep breath.


    Although Mu Sword Spirit''s body was scorching hot, she would definitely not be moved by him. She was forcefully suppressing it as she glared at Wei An, as if she was about to spit fire.


    Wei An could feel the hatred Mu Sword Spirit felt towards him. He placed the sword in his hand to the side and took off his jacket, spreading it among the weeds as he slowly put her down. Towards her eyes, he could only be indifferent. I have seen many people like you. Initially, you were unwilling to do it even if it cost you your life. However, when you start to work, you will yearn to do it.


    "Do you know? What is the most wonderful thing in life? You''ll feel it soon. Can you imagine how it feels to have a relationship under my crotch? "Hahaha." Right now, Wei An was already possessed by a lecherous beast. His eyes were staring straight at Mu Sword Spirit''s chest as he said f * cking words.


    Mu Sword Spirit spouted out a mouthful of saliva, which she spat on Wei An''s face, gasping for breath as she stuttered, "You ¡­ People like you... Sooner or later... It will be retribution. "


    Wei An wiped the saliva from the corner of his face with his sleeve. With a slightly angry expression, he laughed loudly after hearing Mu Sword Spirit''s words, "Retribution, did you know? Retribution is only for the weak, and I cannot. I''ll tell you this, my father is a deacon of the Imperial Sword Sect, and in a few years, he''ll be an elder. At that time, I wonder how many people will want to curry favor with him.


    As Wei An spoke, he began to untie Mu Sword Spirit''s belt, revealing the white inner garment that she had just changed into. Mu Sword Spirit had not had the time to wrap around her chest just now. When Wei An saw this scene, he, who had seen quite a few women, was slightly shocked. A thread of saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth as he licked it.


    Mu Sword Spirit''s entire body was trembling. She was completely terrified and her mind was blank. Tears ran down his cheeks as he closed his eyes in despair.


    Seeing Mu Sword Spirit close her eyes, Wei An let out a cold snort. He thought women were just like that. Although he said that he didn''t want to actually, but he was really wrong.


    He had only come into contact with people from the Imperial Sword Sect for a long time, and most of the female disciples there were those who wanted to climb up to the top. He continued to remove the clothes and took off Mu Sword Spirit''s jacket, revealing her fair shoulders and arms. At this moment, these spots were all white and rosy, and the medicinal effects had already spread to her entire body.


    Just as Wei An was about to take a step further and remove the undergarment of Mu Sword Spirit, an angry shout rang out from behind him, "You dare, thief?"

 C12

    Feeling danger, Wei An hurriedly picked up the sword beside him and used his strength to dodge the sword spirits. The golden light passed by where he was just standing and hit a tree not far away with a ''bang'', breaking it at the waist.


    Wei An looked at the destroyed tree and felt a lingering fear in his heart. Looking at the young man who was about the same age as him staring at him coldly, he actually had thoughts of retreating, but after adjusting his state of mind, he revealed an angry expression and asked: "Sir, who are you? What enmity do I have with you? Why must you interfere in this matter? "


    The person who came was none other than Yang Fan. He was here to prove his thoughts, and even though he knew he was very shameless, he was here to prove that he wasn''t cut off from the family. However, when he saw the weak state that Mu Jian Ling was in, he was infuriated. Yang Fan was currently in a state of rage. He glared angrily at Wei An as he coldly stated, "Someone wants to kill you."


    The Spiritual Energy around Yang Fan''s body began to converge and he waved his sword. A golden Spiritual Energy was sent out and Yang Fan followed closely behind with his body slanted to the side as he swung his sword.


    Wei An could feel that Yang Fan''s attack was extremely powerful, so when he saw the situation unfold, he immediately brandished his sword to block it. A thick earth-attributed spiritual force shot out, colliding with Yang Fan''s sword radiance.


    With a sudden flash of spiritual light, Yang Fan blocked the attack with his sword. The sword trembled and let out a crisp hum. Yang Fan hurriedly stopped his steps and jumped out of the area. The cool breeze blew away the dust that filled the sky, and his vision gradually became clear. He saw Wei An gasping for breath, and a trickle of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    Wei An wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Yang Fan in disbelief. He could clearly feel that Yang Fan was only at the third or fourth level precelestial stage, but why did the spiritual energy he emitted seem to be even thicker than his own? Wei An''s face was filled with shock. After calming down for a moment, he pointed at Yang Fan and said, "You ¡­" You are definitely more than the fourth level of precelestial stage. "


    "Hmph, who told you that I''m only at the fourth level precelestial, that''s just your wild guess."


    Yang Fan''s face revealed a hint of disdain. He pointed his sword at Wei An and coldly snorted, "You want to stall for time? I won''t give you the chance. "


    "I just happened to take you on a sword test. I wasn''t satisfied for the past few days. Although it feels like bullying the weak, I''ve never fought against anyone before. Let me experience the might of a cultivator at the peak of the sixth level." Yang Fan said with a serious expression as he forcefully used his sword to stab forward.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Wei An finally understood why Yang Fan had restrained his aura. Was there some hidden motive?


    However, facing another sharp attack from Yang Fan, Wei An was in a bit of a dilemma. Suddenly, he thought of something and a bright light flashed across his eyes. He first swung his sword and shot out a wave of spirit energy, before reaching his hand to his waist and taking out a bag from his storage pouch. This was the medicinal powder used to deal with Mu Jian Ling''s medicinal powder that had scattered for three days and the Fierce Spring Powder. He held it in his hand, and just as Yang Fan was about to block his attack, Wei An quickly rushed over.


    "Ding! Ding!" After two consecutive sounds, the two swords clashed against each other. Yang Fan''s expression was unperturbed, he didn''t even have the slightest bit of strain on his body. On the other hand, Wei An''s face was filled with malevolence. The veins on his neck bulged, and he was resisting with great difficulty. However, when he laughed, his laughter was extremely strange. Even though Yang Fan had realized something, he still believed that Wei An wouldn''t pose too much of a threat. Instead of dodging, he accelerated the condensing of his spiritual energy and tried to blast Wei An away.


    However, right at this moment, Wei An threw the potion out. As he was sent flying by the force of Yang Fan''s attack, he fell flat on his face, his legs were still trembling from the effort, and he had even managed to get up with great difficulty. "Cough cough" fresh blood gushed out of his mouth.


    At this moment, Yang Fan could clearly feel that he had become weak. Moreover, his body was scorching hot. He asked weakly, "What did you spill just now?"


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Wei An coughed out blood consecutively. He raised his head to look at Yang Fan with a strange smile on his face, "Hahaha, just look at that guy not too far away from you."


    "Despicable." Yang Fan tried his best to restrain himself, but no matter what, he couldn''t use his spiritual energy. Moreover, his spiritual energy was rapidly depleting. Just when Yang Fan felt that he had fallen into Wei An''s hands.


    The jade bead on his chest vibrated slightly as a refreshing spiritual energy was poured into it. Lowering his head to check, he discovered that he had temporarily suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. He touched the corner of his nose and a smile appeared on his face. He seemed to have thought of something as he raised his head and took a few steps back in panic.


    Ying Luo Niang, who was watching from the shadows, was burning with anxiety, not knowing whether she should take action or not. The instant she saw Yang Fan touching her nose, her heart immediately calmed down because she understood her son. Every time Yang Fan touched her nose, she would think of another bad idea. Ying Susu was looking at Yang Fan with an interesting expression. She didn''t know how he would deal with Wei An.


    And Wei An obviously wouldn''t have noticed Yang Fan''s little trick. He only thought that Yang Fan was afraid. Wei An''s face darkened slightly, and he looked extremely sinister, with a hint of killing intent in his eyes. He leisurely walked towards Yang Fan. His injuries were not light, so he could only slowly walk. Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, Wei An believed that the drug had taken effect, so he wasn''t afraid of Yang Fan escaping.


    "You ¡­ Don''t come over, I don''t want to die. " Yang Fan''s acting skills were becoming more and more powerful.


    Wei An was an extremely vicious person, and naturally, he would not sympathize with others. He lifted his sword and stabbed forward. Just as the tip of the sword was within a few centimeters of Yang Fan''s chest, Yang Fan''s body moved slightly to the side, his left hand shifting the hilt of his sword to his right as he gently raised it.


    "Chi!" Wei An''s sword slashed across Yang Fan''s sleeve. Immediately afterwards, with a "pu" sound, Wei An slammed directly into Yang Fan''s sword, and the sword directly pierced through his chest. Wei An lowered his head to look at the sword before staring at Yang Fan with eyes as wide as lanterns, saying with disbelief, "Why?"


    Originally, he thought that his opponent would definitely die. However, when he saw his own chest being penetrated through, he felt a sense of powerlessness. He vomited out large mouthfuls of blood. His luxurious clothing had been dyed blood-red.


    Yang Fan looked at Wei An''s despairing face with a hint of ridicule. He let out a breath as if he was releasing an amnesty and mocked, "Nothing is absolute. There are always miscalculations. I am your bane, so you should die a long time ago."

 C13

    When Yang Fan saw Wei An unbuckle the belt of the Mu Sword Spirit, with an extremely vulgar look, he felt a sense of disgust from the bottom of his heart. Having stayed with Xing Hu and his other companions for so long, he was somewhat familiar with the affairs of men and women. He knew that one shouldn''t force anything, and he disliked those shameless people.


    At this moment, Yang Fan seemed to have undergone a mental transformation. Earlier, he couldn''t bear to make a move, so he had been mercifully hoping that Wei An would back off, but now, he knew that not everyone understood this logic. Merciless would only cause others to become more aggressive, just like how Wei An had ruthlessly done to him.


    Wei An looked at Yang Fan as he staggered back a few steps, clutching the wound on his chest. With each step he took, there was a bloody footprint on his feet. With a pale face, an old man who looked like he was about to die, suddenly said in a sinister manner, "My father is a deacon of the Imperial Sword Sect. He will definitely avenge me. Laughing out loud, he fell to the ground and died. It was as if he could see Yang Fan''s miserable state after he died. Although there was a trace of unwillingness on his face, he died smiling.


    Seeing that Wei An had lost all signs of life, Yang Fan threw away the sword in his hand, which was stained with blood, and slowly walked towards the Mu Sword Spirit. At this moment, the Mu Sword Spirit was in a terrible situation, moaning on the ground.


    Ying Susu, who was in the dark, knew that this could not be avoided when she saw this scene. She shook her head and waved her hand, creating a soundproof barrier around where they were. Although he had instructed Yang Fan not to interact with men and women so early on, the things that he had not expected to happen were too sudden. Even Ying Luo''s mother herself found it hard to accept. Ying Luo Niang muttered to herself, "Does this child really make people worry? Or is he just out of the house?" If there was already a woman, then wouldn''t there be many more in the future? Wouldn''t this destroy his dao heart? If it doesn''t work, then I''ll have to make this girl watch over him and avoid any more trouble. "


    "Speaking of this girl, it''s a bit of a bargain for that kid. It''s actually a Water Spirit Body! This is a dual cultivation spirit body that many men dream of!"


    However, she changed her tone a little and said arrogantly, "No, it should be that girl that is compatible with my Fan''er. My Fan''er has only been cultivating for such a short period of time, and he has already reached the seventh level of the Postnatal realm, and he is also in the outer ring which lacks spiritual energy. Although he has started a bit slow, I believe that he will definitely surpass the disciples of the great sects and clans in the inner ring.


    It was said that women were fickle animals, that was true. Ying Luo Niang was about to say that Mu Jian Ling was a lousy sword spirit, and not only that, she had even praised Yang Fan to the skies. If Yang Fan had heard these words, he would have definitely rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve never seen you praise me in normal times." Ying Susu took one last look at Yang Fan and Mu Sword Spirit before turning to leave.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s face was completely red. Even though the Jade Bead was emitting a slight trace of cool and refreshing Spiritual Energy, he was still unable to control the scorching feeling in his heart.


    Yang Fan forcefully suppressed the obscene thoughts in his heart and looked at Mu Jian Ling''s current situation. Although he already knew of the identity of Mu Sword Spirit, and had instead become nervous, and had thought of countless different scenarios before to find out her identity, he still could not predict what would happen in such a situation.


    Seeing Mu Jian Ling''s exposed white arms had a peculiar red color and the clothes on her chest were only left unripped. Yang Fan felt a little awkward, and carefully helped Mu Jian Ling up. When he touched her shoulders, his heart was agitated because Yang Fan had never encountered such a situation before, even though he had often heard Hu Zi talk about such a heroic and beautiful situation, he himself had always imagined it. But after all, it was just a thought and it had really happened. He was at a loss as he subconsciously choked with sobs, "You ¡­ "Are you okay?


    Mu Sword Spirit''s body was currently boiling hot and a delicate fragrance wafted from her body. And the evil thought that Yang Fan had been suppressing earlier was once again provoked.


    Mu Sword Spirit had originally thought that she would not be able to escape her fate. However, just as she was about to close her eyes and give up all hope, she heard a voice that seemed to be able to save her soul. He opened his eyes and saw the person he was thinking about. At that time, Yang Fan had already occupied his heart completely.


    Mu Sword Spirit saw the fight between Yang Fan and Wei An, and how Wei An dealt with Yang Fan in the same way, and her entire body tensed up. She completely focused on Yang Fan and forgot about her burning desire.


    At that time, she had thought that she would be violated by Wei An, but Yang Fan had once again saved her. Mu Jian Ling felt that after she met Yang Fan, a miracle was constantly happening in front of her. Now, she felt that she had sunk even deeper into it.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s question, and thinking about her current situation, Mu Jian Ling felt extremely bashful. She thought to herself, can''t you ask me about something else? The two of them hugged each other awkwardly, and both of them could clearly feel each other''s rapid breathing.


    "En!" A soft cry was the first to break through the anxious situation. At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit''s face was flushed red. It was impossible to see her bashfulness, but she still lowered her head in embarrassment ¡­


    "That... That ¡­ There''s no way we can save us. " Right now, he was not in a good situation either. His current state of mind was even more disarrayed by the delicate sound of Mu Sword Spirit''s breathing.


    When she was asked about proper business, Mu Jianling''s heart skipped a beat and she did not know how to respond. Even though he already understood that this matter could only be resolved through intercourse between a man and a woman, otherwise his meridians would be broken and he would become a cripple. And right now, it was only a man like Yang Fan.


    He could still maintain a trace of clarity in his mind, but what would happen in the near future? She could already imagine what would happen after she lost control. Although he had fallen in love with Yang Fan, he couldn''t just give his body to him for no reason. He still hadn''t truly understood Yang Fan''s character, so whether or not he was someone worth entrusting the trust to.


    All of these things flashed through her mind. At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit''s heart was extremely tangled, and she did not know why she was thinking so much. It was probably due to her experiences that forced her to think so much for herself! He continued to ponder.


    Not only did he have to endure the pain, but he also had to wait for Mu Jian Ling''s reply. It could be seen how miserable Yang Fan was at the moment, and could only watch but not take any further steps.

 C14

    At this moment, Yang Fan discovered just how beautiful Mu Sword Spirit''s face was. Although it was similar to the original face, he had thought that she was male and therefore a little handsome.


    That exquisite face, eyes that were like autumn water, dark red lips, and a slender nose. All of these were all masterpieces that the heavens were most proud of. Yang Fan was instantly dazed upon seeing them.


    Seeing Yang Fan stare at her dazed and adorable appearance, Mu Sword Spirit felt a little proud of him. Yang Fan was, after all, the person she liked, and the person she liked was the person she liked. She felt joy in her heart.


    "Cough cough." Mu Jian Ling gave two light coughs, bringing Yang Fan back to his senses. Yang Fan scratched his head in embarrassment and stammered, "About that ¡­" That... "It''s because you''re too good-looking."


    "Puchi!" Mu Sword Spirit looked at Yang Fan''s foolish appearance and laughed. The clear and crisp ringing sound of the silver bell aroused the desire that was already hidden in Yang Fan''s lower abdomen.


    Mu Sword Spirit''s eyes started to blur and her watery eyes made people feel pity. She hugged Yang Fan and gave him a light kiss on his lips.


    Gradually, Yang Fan also sank deep within.


    At this moment, Mu Jian Ling was also immersed in it, but as if she had thought of something, her tongue came back to her mouth. She raised her head slightly, and her eyes were misty with a hint of resentment, as she bit heavily on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    Just when Yang Fan thought that Mu Sword Spirit was going to blame him, he felt a burning hot breath by his ear, and immediately heard her pout in a hurry, "You''re lucky. If you treat me badly in the future, I''ll ¡­ I''ll kill you. "


    Yang Fan was startled when he heard Mu Jian Ling''s words, but then he wondered if it would happen to him. Yang Fan didn''t even think before replying, "I don''t think so."


    When Mu Jian Ling heard Yang Fan''s reply, she finally let go of her last bit of worry. Her cherry lips responded to him, but Yang Fan was still able to endure. The two of them half pushed each other and half rolled on the ground.


    A ringing sound was emitted from Mu Jian Ling''s throat. This only incited an even more violent response from Yang Fan. The two of them gradually lost their way and could only instinctively do something.


    In the instant they joined together, a watery blue screen of light appeared around the junction, enveloping them within. A faint blue halo of light slowly flowed from within Mu Sword Spirit''s body into Yang Fan''s body, nourishing his meridians and making them more resilient.


    This was the beauty of the Water Spirit Body. It could make the meridians of cultivators become lively and speed up the absorption of Spiritual Energy. This was one of the reasons why these people wanted to obtain a Spirit Body so much.


    Compared to Mu Sword Spirit, this process was extremely painful. A large amount of water-attributed spiritual energy from his body poured into Yang Fan''s body. When improving another''s body, they would have to pay a corresponding price to have their strength drop. The degree of decline in strength would depend on how much Qi they absorbed, and active absorption required dual cultivation techniques. Currently, Yang Fan and Mu Jian Ling were in a passive state.


    The water elemental spiritual energy in the light screen was fully filled. At this moment, the jade bead that was hanging around Yang Fan''s neck slowly rose up from between them, as if it was being pulled by something. Finally, it floated straight up and started to emit a soft light halo that slowly seeped into their bodies.


    The elemental spiritual energy within their bodies seemed to have been manipulated as they began to revolve around each other, entering into the other''s bodies. They were originally going to solo, but now they were exchanging elemental spiritual energy with each other. Of course, this kind of exchange was done to change the essence of the bloodline, not to change one''s attributes. However, if people knew about this, wouldn''t it shock the entire continent and cause countless people to rob them? Luckily, there weren''t many people here who were able to keep their distance from Ying Susu.


    The jade pearl was not only floating there to let them exchange their attributed spiritual energy, but also to absorb a portion of their attributed energy. The surrounding spiritual energy was getting denser and denser, and the moment Mu Sword Spirit fell to the fifth level of the Postnatal realm, the surrounding spiritual energy would force her to move around the sixth level instead.


    The one who benefited the most was Yang Fan. Not only had his own strength been consolidated, but there were also signs of his body increasing. Not only did the water attribute spiritual force appear in his body, it was also modifying his own bloodline, gently enveloping all of his meridians. His meridians were continuously being expanded, and the metal and water elements intertwined together. However, it was obvious that the metal spiritual energy was in the dominant position, and the water spiritual energy was like a baby being wrapped up by it, while the two spiraled around each other.


    Mu Sword Spirit had also been modified as well. However, her current state was less than half a stage lower than her golden Spiritual Energy, but her foundation was firmer. Previously, she had been in a hurry to succeed and had blindly broken through before her realm had stabilized, causing her Spiritual Energy aura to be unstable.


    At this moment, the floating bead seemed to be absorbing something, and traces of invisible energy were extracted and absorbed by it. The previously impassive halo of metal and water slowly appeared around it, seeping into the interior of the bead. A bright light flashed in the middle of the bead.


    After an unknown period of time, some of the spiritual energy in the light screen formed water droplets. This was the spiritual water. This was a cultivation treasure that was enough to make anyone go crazy! It actually formed just like that. The jade bead had absorbed all of them, and a few of them seeped into Yang Fan''s body. Gradually, after the Jade Bead finished absorbing, the light slowly dimmed and returned back to Yang Fan''s chest. Yang Fan''s actions were followed by him swaying back and forth as if nothing had happened. At this moment, he looked extremely ordinary.


    A gentle spiritual energy wrapped around the barrier, and a dense amount of spiritual energy filled it. Yang Fan and Mu Sword Spirit seemed to sense the changes in their surroundings and their movements became even faster. Along with a deep groan and a soul-stirring cry. Yang Fan lowered his head in a daze and Mu Sword Spirit curled up in Yang Fan''s embrace. The two of them fell asleep in a comfortable state.


    As a result, the light screen slowly disappeared. The spirit energy that filled the screen started to dissipate. The surrounding spirit plants instantly grew by quite a bit, swaying under the sunlight.


    Time always liked to pass quietly in this enchanting moment. The originally hot sunlight was gradually fading, and the sun was gradually setting on the horizon, shining a warm orange light into the forest.


    Two naked bodies were in their arms; it was Yang Fan and Mu Jian Ling. They had slept like this for the entire afternoon. Suddenly, Yang Fan''s body moved, and he subconsciously moved his lower body, feeling a sense of comfort. His tightly closed eyes slowly opened, and discovered that he was holding onto Mu Jian Ling, his lower body was still tightly connected, and he thought to himself, "It''s over, this time we''re done for, but then he thought that since what has happened has already happened, we can just marry her back, but... "Will mother agree?"


    After saying that, Yang Fan carefully sized up the Mu Sword Spirit''s pretty face. Looking at the Mu Sword Spirit that was in deep sleep, he felt a sense of beauty and agility. Oh my god! He earned it, he earned it! He was simply a fairy! Yang Fan shouted out in his heart, and then he looked down again. Immediately, he saw a pair of snow-white peaks standing proudly. The scene in front of his eyes made Yang Fan''s heartbeat quicken. "Thump thump thump thump!" His lower body suddenly became stiff.


    "En!" Mu Jian Ling, who was curled up in Yang Fan''s embrace, let out a soft cry that captivated one''s soul. Yang Fan quickly closed his eyes. Mu Sword Spirit slowly opened her eyes and saw Yang Fan''s exposed upper body. She discovered that she was actually curled up in his embrace. "Ahhh!" Mu Sword Spirit let out a shriek, its ear-piercing sound making Yang Fan frown.


    Yang Fan pretended to be panicking as he opened his eyes and hurriedly said, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Yang Fan, who had opened his eyes, saw the panicked look on Mu Jian Ling''s face. When Mu Jian Ling saw Yang Fan staring at her with his eyes wide open, she became even more flustered and her face immediately flushed red.


    Mu Sword Spirit''s face was flushed red as she said in panic, "Quick ¡­ "Let go."


    Yang Fan pretended not to understand. "What do you mean let go!"


    Mu Jianling could feel that Yang Fan was pretending to be stupid. She panicked, not knowing what to say as she spoke in a mosquito-like voice, "I''ll..." It was ¡­ Put someone else in their place... "Let go.


    As he spoke, he gave a push.


    Yang Fan didn''t know where this courage came from, but he suddenly said in a righteous tone, "Err ¡­" Now that you''re my wife, I ¡­ Why should I let go? "


    Hearing the word ''wife'', Mu Sword Spirit''s heart felt a little sweet. She then realized that she could not let him off so easily and gave in just like that. She opened her mouth and said unnaturally, "Who ¡­ Who is you ¡­ Wife, did I say I''m going to marry you? "


    "What? You''re already like this, you''re still ¡­" Yang Fan called out first. He thought that since things were already like this, there was no need to take responsibility. How could such a good thing exist in this world? He then thought of something else and decided to say it out loud.

 C15

    On the other hand, Yang Fan was actually quite fond of her. After getting along with her for the past few days, although Mu Jian Ling was dressed as a man at that time, her good temperament, aside from being a little stubborn, showed the character of Mu Jian Ling.


    Of course, Yang Fan knew from Xing Hu that girls were reserved in this area, so he didn''t want to say it out loud.


    "I don''t even know who said anything to make me treat her properly, or else I''ll be cut off, could it be that I heard wrong?" Yang Fan muttered softly.


    Although Yang Fan was speaking very softly, the two of them were hugging each other, so Mu Jian Ling was naturally able to hear his mutterings. She shyly lowered her head, looking extremely adorable with her bashful expression.


    A bright light flashed past Yang Fan''s eyes as he inwardly laughed. There was hope. After that, he hurriedly struck the iron while it was hot, straightened his face, and said seriously, "I will treat you well, I swear."


    "But ¡­"


    Seeing that Yang Fan had become stumped while speaking, Mu Jian Ling''s heart tightened. She thought to herself, "I''m not going to suggest anything anymore, what other concerns do you have?" She immediately lifted her pretty face and stared at Yang Fan with her watery eyes, "Just what is it!?"


    Yang Fan looked at Mu Jian Ling''s limpid eyes and knew that his words had made her nervous. Lifting up the arm around Mu Jian Ling, he scratched his head and laughed, "It''s just that I don''t know if my mother will agree or not."


    Mu Jian Ling let out a light breath of relief after hearing Yang Fan''s words. In this matter, she was quite confident. Not to mention her own identity, even in the outer ring she could be counted on one hand.


    When it came to the outer ring, it was forbidden for her to come into contact with them. However, gradually, she started to look away until she met Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s cheerful appearance infected her and made her fall in love with him. On the other hand, she had witnessed Yang Fan''s potential in the past few short days. She believed that Yang Fan would definitely be able to become a member of the Central Ring, and would most likely develop very well there. This was one of the reasons why she wasn''t afraid of combining with Yang Fan.


    When she thought about her own matters, Mu Jian Ling''s heart froze for a moment. Her eyes were filled with confusion and sadness. Slowly, two streams of tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    When Yang Fan saw the sorrowful expression on Mu Jian Ling''s face, tears quickly flowed down his cheeks. He thought that he had done something wrong and became flustered, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Sword Spirit looked at Yang Fan and said with a serious expression, "Yang Fan, if I tell you that I''m not from here, would you believe me?"


    "I do."


    "By the way, what''s your real name? I can''t just call you Mu Jian, right? " Yang Fan replied.


    Mu Sword Spirit looked at him and felt that Yang Fan was not the least bit surprised. Instead, he asked her her real name and then said, "Sword Spirit Mu."


    "It doesn''t make much of a difference?" Yang Fan muttered to himself, only to see Mu Jian Ling glare at him and say bitterly, "Are you kidding me?"


    Then, Mu Sword Spirit said sternly, "Be more serious. If I offend someone very powerful, would you still want me?"


    "Yes, why not?" Yang Fan said without thinking and as if he had realized something. He looked at Mu Sword Spirit with a profound gaze and swallowed his saliva. You... You didn''t really offend someone very powerful, did you!? "


    "En!" Mu Jian Ling bit her lower lip as she replied softly. Her eyes never left Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan pondered over this. Was marrying a wife really that difficult? He also thought that being a man should have a sense of responsibility. Wasn''t that what his mother often said? What would I do if I flinched now? And if I can''t even protect my own wife, then how will I have the face to walk in the world of cultivation in the future? If... Yang Fan repeatedly asked this question in the depths of his heart.


    Mu Sword Spirit saw that Yang Fan did not reply and thought that he was afraid. Could it be that she was mistaken about him? As expected, a man cannot be easily trusted. Forget about it. Yang Fan didn''t know that at this moment, he had already suffered a great loss in Mu Jian Ling''s heart. Mu Jian Ling''s eyes began to turn gloomy again.


    Suddenly, as if Yang Fan had made a decision, he hugged Mu Sword Spirit tightly. Mu Sword Spirit struggled slightly, but didn''t have any extra strength, so she could only allow him to hug her.


    Yang Fan was the first to speak. "No matter who''s after you, as long as you''re right, I''ll always be by your side. I''ll take care of any unfavorable circumstances for you, if you break my promise, just call me ¡­" Yang Fan seemed to have become a completely different person as he spoke. He felt as if he had matured a lot, and as he spoke, Mu Jian Ling had already covered his mouth.


    At this moment, Mu Jian Ling''s heart was filled with joy. Her smile was as charming as a fan. At the corner of her eyes flowed tears of gratification. This was the first time she smiled from the bottom of her heart. It was a smile of such purity.


    "Ling''er, I ¡­ May I call you that? " Yang Fan looked at Mu Jian Ling''s brilliant smile and could not bear to disturb her.


    Mu Jianling raised her arm to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes as she bashfully replied, "En!"


    Seeing that he had agreed, Yang Fan continued, "Then ¡­" Then you ¡­ Can you tell me... Some of your things. "


    "Since the past few days, although I don''t know why you''ve been fighting so desperately with the demon beasts, I know that there must be a reason. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have helped you for so many days." Mu Jianling wanted to speak, but was stopped by Yang Fan. "Let me finish."


    "I want... I want to know all about you. I don''t want to be ignorant of you. I don''t want you or me to feel strange. At least... At the very least, it allows me to calmly accept it. I can... "Can I?" When Yang Fan said each word, he poured out his true thoughts.


    Looking at the sincere expression in Yang Fan''s eyes, Mu Sword Spirit knew that he was looking at him with a serious expression. She nodded and replied, "Mmm."


    Then he pushed Yang Fan, and a soft voice, that sounded like a mosquito, rang out. Can you let go of that first? "


    Only now did Yang Fan realize that the two of them were still forcefully hugging each other. Yang Fan chuckled before releasing his hands from around Mu Jian Ling''s waist. Mu Sword Spirit struggled to stand up, her jade-like legs were still shaking, and at that moment, her beautiful body was instantly exposed to the air. Just as her legs fluctuated, Mu Sword Intent felt a tearing pain, and cried out.

 C16

    The Ninja was in pain as she slowly moved towards the storage bag that was not far away. The moment she bent down to pick it up. Out of the corner of his eyes, he seemed to notice something. Turning around, he coincidentally saw Yang Fan''s burning gaze and subconsciously thought of something. "Ah ¡­!" After a scream, he hurriedly covered his body''s vital parts, causing the clouds to fly on his face.


    As for Yang Fan, he had a harmless smile and seemed to be bored by Mu Jian Ling''s screams. Suddenly, he stood up and giggled. "See, aren''t we even?"


    Ah!" Mu Sword Spirit immediately covered her eyes. When she saw the giant object beneath Yang Fan, she spoke nervously, "Quick ¡­ Quick... "Turn around.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, was completely uninterested. He walked over and pried open Mu Sword Spirit''s hands as he said with a smile, "Since we are already like this, what else do you have to hide? Could it be that you want to continue doing this in the future?"


    When Yang Fan removed her hand, Mu Sword Spirit trembled for a moment. Her heart was beating intensely and the rate of her blood flow was increasing. However, when he heard Yang Fan''s words, he thought to himself, "That''s right!" "I''m already his person, what else is there to hide? If I do that, how am I going to get along with him in the future ¡­" After making up his mind, he slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, she was so nervous that her heart was about to leap out of her chest. Looking at her naked face facing Yang Fan, her face was so red that blood would drip out at any moment. After adjusting his state of mind, he took out some clothes from his storage bag. However, they were only men''s clothes.


    Seeing that Yang Fan still hadn''t forced himself to stand there, he shyly asked, "Why are you still ¡­" "Still not wearing it?"


    Yang Fan helplessly spread out his hands and said, "There''s nothing I can do about it. I can''t wear clothes anymore."


    "Why?!" Mu Sword Spirit asked in confusion.


    "Look." Yang Fan pointed at the clothes on the ground.


    Mu Sword Spirit''s gaze followed the direction Yang Fan was pointing in and saw a plum blossom like blood stain on the robe, which was exceptionally bright.


    Ah!" When Mu Sword Spirit saw the flower shaped stain of blood on it, she let out a startled cry. With a red face, she hurriedly put it away and then took out a black colored tight suit and undergarment from her storage bag and passed it to Yang Fan. This is for you.


    Yang Fan smiled as he received it. He did not forget to touch Mu Jian Ling''s hand and quickly put it on after receiving it. The saying ''people depend on their clothes'' was indeed true. Yang Fan looked much more handsome now that he was wearing it. Yang Fan played around with it for a bit before shrugging his shoulders and said, "Not bad! It''s just a little small. "


    "Ling''er, how do you feel?" Yang Fan asked.


    At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit was lost in thought as she looked at Yang Fan. This was because his black tight clothes gave off a more captivating aura compared to the cloth clothing he was wearing earlier. Hearing Yang Fan''s question, Mu Sword Spirit was stunned for a moment. She knew that she had lost her composure and didn''t know what to say. "It''s pretty good."


    Yang Fan also boasted, "Hehe, I think it''s pretty good too."


    Right now, she was completely unable to bring out her spirit energy. She remembered Wei An had said that this type of medicinal powder would only last three days and would not be able to produce any spirit energy within three days. Mu Jian Ling frowned and muttered: "What should I do?"


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Fan asked with concern as he looked at Mu Jian Ling''s tightly furrowed brows.


    "Can you use your Spiritual Energy?" Mu Sword Spirit asked.


    "Eh, that can''t be!" Yang Fan scratched his head and said.


    "Then what should we do in the next few days? Do I have to quit? " It was obvious that Mu Sword Spirit was unwilling to speak.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan seemed to have thought of something and used his hand to scratch the tip of Mu Jian Ling''s nose and said, "Aiya, you''re stupid! Doesn''t that person have the antidote? " As he spoke, he pointed to a spot not too far away.


    Looking at the cold corpse lying on the ground in the distance, Mu Jian Ling thought to herself, when Yang Fan said this, why didn''t she think of this? He then glared at Yang Fan and asked, "Am I that stupid?"


    Yang Fan laughed and replied, "No, how could that be?"


    "That''s more like it." The way Mu Sword Spirit pouted her small mouth was really cute.


    "You ¡­ "You go over." As she spoke, Mu Sword Spirit used her slender hands to pull at Yang Fan''s sleeves.


    "Sigh, I''ve become a laborer now. What will happen in the future?" Yang Fan sighed.


    Mu Sword Spirit stomped her small feet and pretended to be angry. Are you going or not? "


    Yang Fan laughed and said, "Go, we''ll go now."


    After that, he quickly walked over and placed Wei An''s storage pouch on his waist and quickly returned. He randomly fished around inside and in a moment of desperation, he poured out everything out. Immediately, a pile of items appeared in front of Yang Fan, and Yang Fan''s face immediately turned green.


    When Mu Sword Spirit saw Yang Fan''s face becoming more and more tense, she finally couldn''t hold back her laughter. "Puchi!"


    "How can you look for things like that?" Mu Sword Spirit said.


    Hearing Mu Jian Ling''s words, Yang Fan scratched his head in embarrassment and could only smile.


    "Storage bag, as the name implies, is a bag for storing items. It is made by a spatial array master. In addition, there are also high-level spatial rings, bracelets, and the like. They can store things and make them easy to carry around. They usually have items that are sorted and placed in different locations, as long as you look for them. " Mu Sword Spirit saw that Yang Fan knew that he did not have such an opinion, so she patiently spoke.


    The unknown neighbor and Mu Sword Spirit''s clear and melodious voice made Yang Fan feel intoxicated from hearing it. Yang Fan interrupted Mu Sword Spirit''s words, and asked with a pleading manner: "Didn''t you say that only metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, thunder and wind elements are available? How could there be a spatial array master? Are they also from the seventh division? What is it? "


    After a series of questions, the head of Mu Sword Spirit started spinning. She didn''t know which one to answer and was extremely intoxicated by Yang Fan''s questions. She expressed her doubt on how Yang Fan had cultivated to such a stage, and then said: "Don''t you know anything?"


    Yang Fan embarrassedly shook his head and said, "I was secretly cultivating. My mother didn''t know anything. The cultivation technique was left behind by my father."


    Mu Sword Spirit pondered for a moment before asking, "How long have you been cultivating secretly then?"


    Yang Fan scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Half..." Half a year! "


    Mu Sword Spirit shouted. "Wh ¡­ "What!"


    Mu Sword Spirit did not quite believe what she had heard, but what happened next made her unable to believe that a miracle was happening right in front of her eyes.

 C17

    Because Yang Fan did not understand the truth, he originally thought that his cultivation speed was extremely fast. However, after Mu Sword Spirit let out a surprised cry, she thought that her cultivation speed was actually slow in Mu Sword Spirit''s eyes. At that time! If you count it, I... I''ve only trained for about a month. "


    Ah!" This ¡­ How is that possible? " Mu Jian Ling screamed. She was already completely shocked by Yang Fan''s words. She had never heard of anything like this in the world she knew of. The way she looked at Yang Fan became strange. She calmed the waves in her heart.


    Her heart was filled with boundless excitement. She had originally thought that after her body was broken through, not only would her cultivation decline, but it was possible that her future cultivation progress would also slow down.


    But now, she felt that not only could she take revenge, she could also witness the birth of a strong person, and this person was her husband. How could this not make her scream in joy? Only now did she realise once again that the heavens had not abandoned her. In the darkest moment of her life, she had met Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked at the tears at the corner of Mu Jian Ling''s eyes and said in panic, "What ¡­ What''s wrong? Am I unable to cultivate? Am I too stupid? I will work hard in the future. "


    Seeing Yang Fan''s flustered look, Mu Sword Spirit knew that she had scared him, and stopped the grief in her heart. She let out a "Puchi" laugh. Not... "It''s because your training progress is too frightening."


    "Then why are you ¡­"


    "I... I''m happy about that. " Mu Sword Spirit said while wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    "You scared me to death." Yang Fan patted his chest as he softly exhaled.


    "You said you only practiced for a month. Is that right?" Mu Sword Spirit asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, I started training half a year ago. Because I was secretly training, I only train for two hours every day." To be exact, Yang Fan said


    Mu Sword Spirit sucked in a deep breath as she sized up Yang Fan with her eyes.


    "Um, is there a problem?" "Ling''er." Yang Fan asked as he felt that Mu Sword Spirit''s gaze towards him was a little unsightly and interesting.


    "Of course, you don''t know that you''re simply a monster. If you were us, you would definitely shock many people." Mu Jian Ling rolled her eyes at Yang Fan and said.


    "Oh!" Yang Fan softly replied, thinking to himself, Is he really that amazing?


    "Alright!" Mu Jianling looked at Yang Fan''s expression and knew that Yang Fan was not aware of the extent of his demon-level talent. "Let me explain it to you."


    "Do you know? Those who are like me are of high quality even to us. " When Mu Sword Spirit compared her to him, she was very proud. However, Yang Fan''s next words were like a splash of cold water to Mu Sword Spirit.


    "Are you very strong?" Yang Fan asked, puzzled.


    "You ¡­" Mu Jian Ling was choked with sobs from Yang Fan''s words and could only bite her lower lip. She was so angry that she could not speak for a long time.


    "Are you listening or not?" Mu Sword Spirit said angrily.


    "Listen ¡­" Ling''er, tell me ¡­ I promise not to interrupt. " Yang Fan was afraid that Mu Jian Ling would be too anxious to tell him more, as he really wanted to know more about the cultivation world.


    "I''ve said it already, don''t interrupt!" Mu Sword Spirit said, as Yang Fan nodded his head.


    "My home is in the Central Ring, and your place is called the Outer Ring. The conditions there are many times better than this. Do you know how long I have been training for? It''s been over a year, and he''s only reached level six. At our level, some people might not even be able to reach that speed after training for three years, do you know? " Every time Mu Sword Spirit said something, she would point out the stakes.


    Then he continued, "According to what I know, the realms are divided into Houtian, Xiantian, Tempering Yuan, Fetal Yuan, Thunder Nirvana, and Long Wheel. Moreover, in an environment like the outer ring where spiritual energy was low, every small step up was a huge challenge. Therefore, the strongest person here was only at the Essence Tempering stage. Although it is not common for us to see it, it is more or less there. The strongest among us is at the Long Wheel Realm.


    Yang Fan was deeply shocked by Mu Sword Spirit''s words. So there was actually such a place as the Central Ring. The world that he was familiar with was actually so small.


    "The difference in spiritual energy is irreparable. This also causes the physical attributes of the outer ring disciples to be lacking when compared to the inner ring disciples. Moreover, it is already considered amazing for one or two people here to produce one with good talent for cultivation, and people like you are simply unimaginable." As she spoke, Mu Sword Spirit was dumbfounded.


    Seeing Mu Sword Spirit''s silence, Yang Fan retreated from the endless imagination and asked, "Then what about the Spatial Array Master? Which of the seven elements is it?"


    "Neither." Mu Sword Spirit shook her head as she answered.


    "Then what about the spatial array master?" Yang Fan asked, puzzled.


    "That is a very respected and desirable identity, and the seven elements are not what I told you before. Actually, there are eight elements. Because the Spatial Domain cannot be battled, I did not tell you before." Mu Sword Spirit''s voice carried a trace of worship.


    "Then why can''t it be used to fight?" Yang Fan said with a puzzled expression.


    Mu Sword Spirit rolled her eyes at Yang Fan and continued, "Space array masters can coordinate with space and form a connection with it, allowing them to travel through space. "Think about it, if one of your enemies could attack you and at the same time dodge in space, let alone attack you, even if he tried to sneak attack you, he would die without a doubt."


    "Then, as long as I have this Spatial Attribute, I''ll be able to freely travel back and forth in space." Yang Fan was already obsessed with this profession, so he asked in surprise.


    "Of course not, only a Moon level array master has this ability. Moreover, there is a limit to its range. Looking at its level, I remember that a peak Moon level array master can freely move within 100 kilometers." Mu Sword Spirit said as she pondered


    "And the biggest advantage of being a spatial array master is that it can draw the outline of a spatial mark within objects, giving them the ability to store. As for storage bags, they are the lowest grade of items. For higher grade storage items, such as the Spatial Realm, one would need the Spatial Stones as supplementary materials to refine the outline and other complicated procedures to complete them. These were all extremely expensive. So that''s why the greatest attraction of the class is that even if they don''t have any combat power, they are still respected existences. They will nod and bow wherever they go. " Mu Jian Ling had almost told Yang Fan about the benefits of being an array master.

 C18

    Hearing Mu Sword Spirit''s explanation to the spatial array master, Yang Fan was stunned. He slowly came back to his senses, took a deep breath, swallowed his saliva and said, "This ¡­ This is too... That something! "


    "That''s right. Moreover, spatial array masters are the wealthiest of them all. Most of them are extremely wealthy." Mu Sword Spirit sighed.


    "This ¡­" Yang Fan was shocked speechless.


    Mu Jian Ling was surprised by Yang Fan''s expression and did not seem surprised at all. Seeing the sky darken, she squatted down and started searching through the items.


    Seeing Mu Jian Ling looking for the antidote, Yang Fan also squatted down to pick out the antidote. However, he didn''t know what he was looking for. He raised his head and asked, "What does the antidote look like?"


    Mu Sword Spirit''s expression was stunned as she bit her lower lip and said, "You didn''t know at first, so what are you looking for?"


    Yang Fan scratched his head in embarrassment, "I thought it was only a few items?"


    "You..." Mu Sword Spirit was so angry that she could not speak. She waved her delicate hand and said, "It''s a jade colored porcelain bottle."


    "Oh!" After answering, he buried his head to look for it ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the dark forest, a few glimmers of light added a strange atmosphere to the forest.


    The surroundings were completely silent. The only sound that could be heard was the crisp crackling of firewood. Beside the bonfire sat two people. They were Yang Fan and Mu Jian Ling. They were recovering their spirit energy after consuming the antidote.


    Yang Fan and the Sword Spirit both had a blue and a yellow spiritual energy revolving around their bodies, but Yang Fan had the majority of it being yellow spiritual energy. The blue spiritual energy was scattered in a few faint wisps around him, but it was also absorbed.


    After a moment, the two of them formed a hand seal at the same time, and the surrounding spiritual energy gradually faded. Yang Fan was the first to open his eyes, and the instant he opened his eyes, a glint flashed past them, as he exhaled a mouthful of impure air. At the same time, Mu Jian Ling finished her cultivation, and in the instant they opened their eyes, their gazes met.


    He lowered his head bashfully and spoke out like a mosquito, "You... What are you looking at? "


    Yang Fan grinned and said, "To see my wife."


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Mu Sword Spirit did not retort, as if she had tacitly agreed to their relationship. At this moment, even her neck was completely red.


    "I just don''t know what you''ll look like when you''re dressed as a woman, Ling''er. I think you must be an immortal daughter." Yang Fan fantasized as he spoke


    Furthermore, when Mu Sword Spirit heard Yang Fan praise her, she felt very sweet in her heart. Which woman didn''t like to be praised by her lover? A girl with tricks like Mu Sword Spirit was naturally the easiest to be satisfied with.


    "That ¡­" Yang Fan wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words back.


    "What''s wrong?" When Mu Sword Spirit saw that Yang Fan wanted to say something, she swallowed her words and asked.


    "It... "Actually, I want to know why you were chased." Yang Fan paused for a moment before explaining his thoughts in one breath.


    Mu Sword Spirit seemed to know the question Yang Fan wanted to ask. Taking a deep breath, her red lips opened her mouth to speak, "Let me tell you a story! You will know when you hear it. " Then he said, "You come over first."


    Yang Fan was stupefied for a moment, but he still stood up and walked over, then sat down beside him.


    At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit rested her head on Yang Fan''s shoulder. Yang Fan''s body first stiffened, then recovered, and carefully raised her arms to hug him. Seeing that there was no response, she became more natural. Mu Sword Spirit rubbed her head against Yang Fan''s shoulder, as if she was looking for a comfortable position.


    The two of them were silent for a while, before Mu Sword Spirit spoke, "You are the second man I have come into contact with after my father. You are now my husband, too.


    Mu Sword Spirit began to recall something, "I remember that I was like this before, lying in my father''s or mother''s embrace, but everything changed after I cultivated." His voice became choked with sobs, "That was after I secretly cultivated. Originally, my father and mother did not allow me to cultivate, so they told the outside world that I did not have the appropriate type of spiritual energy and said that I could not cultivate. However, the truth is that I am the most compatible with water elemental spiritual energy. Furthermore, before I started cultivating, I could feel the existence of water attributed spiritual energy, but I don''t know why they didn''t give me any cultivation. At that time, I didn''t understand anything and hated them. When my peers turned twelve, they all started cultivating, but I could only look on with envy. In the eyes of others, I am just a piece of trash, a delicate vase. "


    He paused for a moment and then raised his head to look at Yang Fan. Yang Fan seemed to know something and smiled, "Continue!"


    "I spent two years in such a cold gaze. As I grew older, people started to show their love for me, but I knew that they were only interested in my appearance. So I avoided contact with them. For the past two years, only my father and mother had been with me. Whenever I asked them why I couldn''t cultivate, they would just say it was too late. Finally, I couldn''t help but secretly read the cultivation technique books and started to cultivate. " Speaking of which, he glanced at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan only shrugged bitterly, as if he was saying, "Don''t look at me, I''m different from you."


    "After cultivating, I would hide myself. However, there is no wall that doesn''t let the wind out. The news of me being able to cultivate soon reached my uncle, Mu Sen, and the others. Afterwards, they called me over."


    It was like this at the time, the two of them gradually sunk back into it, as if they had returned to that time.


    "Ling''er, I heard you can cultivate now." M?nsson put his hands behind his back and smiled.


    "No ¡­." "No." Mu Sword Spirit replied timidly, as she recalled her father''s words, "If Ling''er asks if you can cultivate, you must tell her that you can''t know."


    Just as she was about to grab onto Mu Jian Ling''s small hand to block her path, a figure appeared in front of her and stopped her with a wave of his hand. Mu Sen said with a smile, "Big Brother, there''s no need to trouble you about this matter, right? I''m pretty sure that my daughter will be able to cultivate or not. Those people are just spouting nonsense. "


    "Father!" Mu Sword Spirit exclaimed in a clear voice as she looked at the back of the approaching person and quickly hid in his embrace. The person who had come was her father, Mu Jianming.


    "So it''s Fourth Bro!" Aren''t I afraid that you might have made a mistake? You know that would spoil the child''s future. " Mu Sen spoke in a profound tone, but everyone in the Mu family knew that the fight for the position of the Mu family''s head had already reached a standstill. Mu Jianming was not friendly with others, so there was almost no one supporting him.

 C19

    Mu Jianming obviously knew Mu Sen''s thoughts. He was currently being ostracized in the Mu family, and it would be fine if Mu Sword Spirit was only an ordinary cultivator, but he could still protect her a little ¡­ But Mu Sword Spirit was a water spirit body. Not only did she cultivate a water attribute Saint Body, she also had a dual cultivation Saint Body. If this was known by M¨¹nsen, with his personality, he would have thought of some way to deal with his family.


    Ever since he and his wife had learned of this matter, the two of them had thought that they couldn''t leave their daughter in the family, so he had always been thinking of a way to contact some of the large sects in the inner region to find out who, while not coveting the water spirit bodies, could still give in to the cultivation of the sword spirits. For the past two years, they had been constantly on the run, but it was still too late.


    Actually, Mu Jianming had been worried that Mu Sword Spirit would secretly cultivate since a long time ago, so he had been watching her, but there were still places he missed out on. Fortunately, he had arrived in time. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would have happened.


    Mu Jianming replied with a smile, "Who doesn''t wish for their child to be able to cultivate? Big Brother, you are overthinking it."


    Many of the people present nodded in succession. Now that they thought about it, was this even human?


    Mu Sen''s face darkened at Mu Jianming''s words. This was a slap to his face in front of everyone. Even though he had received the news, he was not sure if it was true or not. He forced a smile and said, "Haha, I just wanted to confirm that it was true. Fourth Brother wouldn''t even agree to that, right?"


    "How could it be? I was just afraid that the Sword Spirit would be provoked again, so I might as well forget about it!" Mu Jianming shook his head.


    "I just want to confirm that there won''t be any problems." After saying that, Mu Sen hurriedly reached out to grab Mu Jian Ling''s wrist.


    By the time Mu Jianming reacted, it was already too late. His heart skipped a beat as he thought to himself, "Crap!"


    Mu Jian Ling was terrified by Mu Sen''s sudden attack and her body trembled. Mu Sen frowned slightly as he saw Mu Sen holding his wrist tightly. After which, he let out a "hmm" and his body began to tremble. He retreated step by step in disbelief, "This ¡­" This is... Impossible ¡­ "Impossible!"


    "What''s wrong?" When the surrounding people saw that Mu Sen''s brows were knitted and sent out that kind of expression, they all asked one after another.


    After a long time, he still did not reply. At this time, a burly man stood up and said, "Let me take a look." He then placed his hand on Mu Jian Ling''s wrist. This person was the third son of the Mu family, Mu Zhen, and was one of the few people who had interacted with Mu Jian Ming. He had never married her because he was too focused on cultivation, so he had long treated her as his own daughter.


    Mu Jian knew that this matter could not be hidden, so he did not stop him.


    Following that, Mu Zhen laughed out loud and placed a hand on Mu Jianming''s shoulder and said, "Third brother, you''re not even trying to hide it from me!"


    Mu Jianming only smiled bitterly, "Aren''t I afraid that the impact will be too great?"


    "You are right. This matter does have a huge impact on us, but you can''t not even tell me about it! Besides, the matter with Ling''er was a happy occasion! If the Old Ancestor knew about this, he would definitely be very happy. " How could Mu Zhen, a single-minded person, think so much? He said so casually.


    Everyone was completely confused by what the three had said. They had no idea why all of them had different expressions.


    After Mu Zhen said his last sentence, Mu Sen''s originally gloomy face didn''t reveal a trace of happiness. With a stern look in his eyes, he said, "Fourth Brother, you''re not even going to tell everyone such an important matter."


    "Just what is it!?" Finally, an elder opened his mouth and asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "What is it ¡­" Many people began to chime in.


    Mu Sen''s eyes swept the surroundings before saying, "It''s the Sword Spirit. Not only can she cultivate it, it''s the legendary Water Spirit Body."


    "This... Is this true? " Most of the surrounding elders of the Mu Family had identical expressions. Their faces were filled with disbelief, and the muscles on their faces trembled as they muttered: "Really ¡­ It really was the heavens ¡­ Save my Mu Family! "


    "That''s right!" Everyone present nodded their heads, and then turned to Mu Jianming and congratulated him! Congratulations! "


    "That''s right!" I said that Jian Ming, your talent is pretty good, how can you cultivate when you give birth to a child? " An elder said, but Mu Jian Ming just smiled without saying a word.


    At this moment, Mu Sen''s face turned ashen. What did he say just now? Didn''t he say that he would punish Mu Jianming for hiding a crime? All of them wanted to curry favor with him, but he, the Patriarch, was completely ignored.


    "Cough, cough." With a rigid face, Mausoleum of Books lightly coughed twice. The surrounding people finally reacted. They all had awkward expressions, unable to utter a single word.


    Mu Sen then said, "Fourth brother, you are not aware of this matter and have delayed the Sword Spirit''s training. However, because she is a Water Spirit Body, I will inform the ancestor and ask for his decision." As he spoke, his eyes revealed a sinister light.


    At this time, Mu Jianming could clearly feel the hatred Mu Sen had towards him, so he only said softly, "Yes."


    "Disperse!" M?nsson waved his hand.


    Mu Jianming first pulled Mu Jian Ling out of the main hall, and then people followed him out. The meeting room was scattered and laughter could be heard from afar, leaving Mu Sen alone in the hall. With an increasingly gloomy face, the Lingqi in his palms rotated, and with a "kacha" sound, he smacked the nearby table into two clumps.


    Then he snorted and said, "I won''t let you get too proud of yourself. Isn''t it just a Water Spirit Body? Hmph hmph, isn''t it still a dual cultivation sacred body? "I told you to ¡­" And with that, he started to laugh out loud.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Mu Jian Ling stood there enchantingly with her hands on her clothes and the corners of her mouth muttering something. It was obvious that she had made a mistake, and the two people seated opposite her were her father, Mu Jianming and her mother, Ge Yu Yu Yu Yu. Just before she entered the door, Mu Sword Spirit was still immersed in the joy of being praised as the moon in her heart. But now, her father had let her stand, and even had a little grudge in her heart.


    At this time, Mu Jianming should be happy, but his expression was extremely solemn. The beautiful middle-aged woman, Ge Yuyu was the first to speak: "Alright, my husband''s matter has already happened, there''s no point getting angry."


    "Hmph, you only know how to spoil her. You are in the wrong, aren''t I asking you to watch out?" "Who am I running around for? I''m about to succeed in convincing anyone that something has happened at this critical juncture." Mu Jianming scolded her first.

 C20

    He had originally wanted to help his daughter, but he had instead been scolded by her. Feeling depressed, he said, "I was afraid that Ling Er would be scared by you, wasn''t I?"


    "Hmph, you only know how to protect her. Look at how spoiled she is by you. She isn''t even listening to me anymore." Mu Jianming knocked on the table.


    Standing at the side, Mu Jian Ling trembled from the sudden attack. Ge Yuyu got up and pulled Mu Sword Spirit into her embrace, and said with a bit of resentment: "What has happened, and isn''t the clan quite happy about it? Maybe we were overthinking it, but Ling''er is actually quite good in the clan, why must we push her away? "


    When Mu Jian Ling heard that someone was going to push her out, she thought that her parents were giving her up and hurriedly grabbed onto the corner of Ge Yuyu''s clothes.


    "Ah ¡­" When Mu Jianming heard Ge Yuyu''s words, he let out a sigh and said, "You think I want to do this? I heard that the patriarch is going to leave in a few more years. When the time comes, the Mu Clan will have many members who will covet the Mu Clan, and Ling''er will only suffer if she follows us, and at that time, Mu Sen will use some other method to deal with our family. "


    "Sigh, back then, I was too impulsive and wanted to fight for the position of Patriarch. In the end, I didn''t fight for it and instead received Mu Sen''s hatred." Mu Jianming regretfully shook his head and said.


    "Well, isn''t it time for that? We might still have a chance to win over some people. Although we know that you don''t want to go too far in this aspect, you still have to think about it for Ling''er. " Ge Yanyu knew that this was a good opportunity to win her over.


    "Sigh, that''s the only thing we can do. Hopefully, we can make it in time. At worst, we can just send Ling''er to Water Moon Pavilion." Mu Jianming sighed, then turned to Mu Jian Ling and said: "Ling''er, you have never blamed me for all these years, speak the truth, I do not blame you."


    Mm. In the beginning, it was because I saw that they were all cultivating, but I clearly could not train, and they all mocked me as trash. At that time, I was very angry at my father, but later on, it was gone, because I knew that my father had a bad relationship with my uncle. Mu Sword Spirit stuck her head out from Ge Yuyu''s embrace and said.


    Mu Jianming nodded his head and replied, "Even though you''ve been sensible since young, you''ve still not been able to escape the temptation of cultivation. Ling''er, do you know why you can feel the water attribute spiritual energy before you cultivate?"


    "I only know that father, uncle, and those elders were talking about the Water Spirit Body. I don''t know anything else." Mu Sword Spirit shook her head as she answered.


    "That''s right!" You know that I have a grudge with your uncle because I fought for the position of the family head back then. Furthermore, at that time, I did not know that he would hold such a grudge. "


    After saying that, his face became blank. He sighed and continued, "That''s why after he became the Patriarch, he tried his best to make things difficult for me. I also endured it time and time again, training outside for a long time. After you were born, I was also hoping for you to have good talent, but what I didn''t expect is that you would actually have a Water Spirit Body when testing the compatibility of your attributes. "


    Mu Jianming took a deep breath and said, "At that time, I was already worried about whether your uncle would be jealous or not. So, in the morning, I will discuss with your mother about sending you to some large sects in the inner region. This way, it will be able to develop very well, and will also save your mother and me from worrying. I have been searching for a long time, and finally made me understand something, but that outer deacon never believed me because he hasn''t heard of anyone that could give birth to a water spirit body other than the inner regions. Just when I was about to succeed in persuading them, your mother sent me a message saying she wanted me to hurry back. Even if I go back now, they won''t believe me anymore. " A hint of pity appeared on his face.


    So that was how it was, Mu Sword Spirit''s knot in her heart was finally untied.


    In the dark room, there was a person kneeling on the ground, trembling in fear. Sitting opposite him was a skinny old man. His face was bloodless and if there were any other signs of life, he would have thought that the old man was dead.


    The one kneeling on the ground was none other than Mu Sen. "Ancestor, I have something to report."


    "Speak!" If it''s nothing serious, you should know the consequences. " The skinny old man sitting cross-legged had no expression on his face, but his speech exuded an endless amount of dignity.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s like this, someone among the younger generation has a Water Spirit Body. " Mu Sen did not dare to say anything unnecessary in front of this old man. He told him the most important part of the matter.


    When he heard the words'' Water Spirit Body '', the old man, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. A ray of light shot out from his eyes and swept over Mu Sen''s body. He asked in disbelief, "What did you say?"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s someone from the younger generation of the family who was found to have a Water Spirit Body. " Mu Sen could clearly feel a pressure on his body as big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    After hearing the exact answer for the second time, his face began to tremble. He did not dare to believe what he had heard. Even someone of his level would be moved.


    "Forefather! Forefather!" M?nsson called out twice.


    Being called out by Mu Sen, he came back to reality and realized that he had lost his composure. He coughed lightly and said, "This is great news!" It was a blessing from the ancestors! I wonder which junior has the opportunity to do so. "


    "She is the niece daughter of this junior. Her name is Mu Sword Spirit." A trace of undetectable disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Good, good! We must vigorously nurture this girl. " The Mu Clan Ancestor praised, "Since there is nothing else, leave! I still need to go into seclusion and see if I can make another breakthrough in my lifetime. Saying this, he sighed, "For the past few hundred years, no one in my clan has been able to break through to the next level. I am the only one who has struggled so hard to survive, and sooner or later, I will fall.


    Under the gesture of the Mu Clan''s Ancestor, they were supposed to leave. However, Mu Sen still didn''t have any intention of leaving. Seeing him still kneeling there, he frowned and said with a displeased expression, "Is there anything else?"


    "Grandson ¡­ Children and grandchildren ¡­ There is something else that I do not know whether I should tell you or not. " M?nsson said hesitantly.


    "Speak, don''t stutter." The Mu family''s old ancestor was extremely displeased at Mson''s tardiness. If it was during normal times, he would definitely have suffered a lot.


    "Children and grandchildren... My children and grandchildren have ways to help the Patriarch break through to the next realm. " M?nsson finally said it out loud.


    "What?" The Mu Clan''s old ancestor screamed at what Mu Sen said. Today was the second time he lost his composure. This time, he was even more excited than when he heard about the Water Spirit Body.

 C21

    "Speak, what method?" The Mu clan''s old ancestor calmed his fluctuating heart as he said coldly. The aura of a Lei Nirvana Stage expert spread out.


    "I... I''ve been flipping through ancient books... Get... He knew that the Water Spirit Body not only cultivated a holy body of the water attribute, but it could also increase the activity of the meridians through dual cultivation of the meridians. It could also ¡­ It can increase the power of a male cultivator by absorbing their opponent''s spirit energy. " Under the powerful aura, he gasped for breath as he spoke.


    ''Tch! ''After Mu Sen finished speaking, the Mu family''s old ancestor remembered that it was a matter that defied ethics and ethics. A terrifying aura pressed down on Mu Sen and forced him to the ground.


    Mu Sen, who was pressed down on the ground, could feel the pressure that could crush him, and endured the pain he felt. He opened his mouth with great difficulty, "Old ¡­ Ancestor, I... I know you''re thinking... What was she thinking about, it was just that Mu Sword Spirit was a woman ¡­ As a woman''s cultivation base grew higher and higher, so did her worldview. She ¡­ She wouldn''t give up just like that ¡­ Willing to Stay Home... Within the clan, when she reaches a certain age, she will definitely leave with someone else, to ¡­ At that time, wouldn''t training them painstakingly only benefit others? "


    "Ugh ¡­" The words of the Mu family''s old ancestor started to shake his heart, and the pressure on him gradually subsided.


    He let out a breath and began to follow up on his words. "Ancestor, you are the pillar of the family. Everything in the family still needs your support. Ancestor, you still have hope of making another breakthrough. As long as you ¡­" Speaking of which, it was already very clear that there was no need for any form of description.


    Mu Sen slowly got up and knelt there. He had been in a dangerous situation, and in order to safely become the Patriarch of the Mu Clan, he had put in a lot of effort. His back clothes had also been drenched in cold sweat.


    The Mu clan''s old ancestor glanced at Mu Sen before slowly speaking, "I''ll leave this matter for you to handle. First, I''ll raise his cultivation before making any plans. Remember, don''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes!" Murin replied softly. He got up and walked out of the secret room. There was even a sinister smile on his face.


    Half a year later, the night looked clear in the bright moonlight, and the trail between the trees reflected the mottled shadows of the trees.


    "Hurry up and leave." A loud shout was accompanied by a powerful elemental fluctuation, causing the ground to tremble. The person who had shouted was Mu Jianming and behind him was Mu Jian Ling and Ge Yuyu.


    "You still want to leave? Fourth brother, it''s her fortune that the Patriarch has taken a fancy to the Sword Spirit. You should stop resisting and go back to enjoy the good fortune!" The person who came was Mu Sen. He spoke with a hint of ridicule, and then he released a violent burst of spiritual energy.


    There was no wall in this world that could not be penetrated. Half a year ago, Mu Jianming had already sensed that something was amiss with Mu Sen, as he had recently discovered a conspiracy within it. But the guards were very tight, and tonight, when the family planned to flee, they were discovered.


    "Hurry! There''s a teleportation portal up ahead! Take Ling''er with you!" Mu Jianming turned around and shouted at the mother and daughter pair with a serious expression.


    Ge Yuyu said tearfully to Mu Jianming, "Take care, my husband!" After that, she grabbed onto Mu Sword Spirit''s hand and ran backwards. At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit was also quite frightened as her tears had already wet her clothes. She would look back from time to time.


    Just as they were about to arrive at the teleportation spot, a loud shout rang out from a distance away. The voice contained a hint of anger. "Hmph, you can''t even do something as simple as that." A spatial fluctuation of aqua blue spiritual energy shot out from afar, directly aiming at that space array platform.


    He hurriedly used his own strength to send Mu Sword Spirit into the teleportation formation as he said with a sound transmission, "Ling''er, you will be alone in the future. Father and mother will not be by your side, you must take care of yourself."


    When he used his body to block the berserk spirit energy, before Mu Sword Spirit could react, she was already sent inside with a flash of light.


    "Pu!" Ge Yuyu was sent flying. Along the way, he spat out a long stream of blood, but fell unconscious.


    "Mother ¡­" The last thing Mu Sword Spirit saw when she regained her consciousness was her mother lying on the ground, crying hysterically. It was already too late to touch her, so she disappeared from the center of the formation.


    Only her mournful wail could be heard echoing in the forest for a long time. Soon after, a "bang" sound rang out and the teleportation formation broke into pieces from the middle.


    A skinny figure landed on the stage, his eyes focused on the teleportation platform, his face devoid of any emotions. Only anger could be seen in his eyes, and then there was a tiny bit of worry, and with a wave of his hand, the rows of trees around him were snapped apart.


    Several other silhouettes landed beside him. At this moment, a blood-stained figure was being escorted by a group of people to kneel on the ground. A figure stepped forward and bowed, "Ancestor."


    "Hmph. Trash. A group of trash. They couldn''t even look at the three of them and they even escaped." He rushed towards the people in front of him and began to curse. His eyes seemed as if they were about to spit fire.


    The surrounding people did not dare to say another word. They all lowered their heads in silence. "Hahaha!" A hearty laugh broke the deadlock.


    "It is precisely because of you people that people in the family would bully you. And you, as the ancestor, actually want to do such a thing that is worse than an animal! You are simply shaming the ancestors! Hahaha!" The one who spoke was Mu Jianming, his entire body''s spirit acupoints had already been sealed, but he still spoke out without yielding, with a look of despise on his face.


    "Shut up." Mu Sen, who was standing at the side, said coldly. He waved his hand and slapped his face, immediately revealing a bright red handprint.


    "Bring them all back first." The Mu Clan Patriarch, whose face was filled with gloom as he was told by Mu Jianming, said coldly.


    "Yes," M?nsson answered.


    "Okay, okay. Stop crying. Maybe your parents are still okay?" Yang Fan stroked Mu Sword Spirit''s head as he consoled her.


    "True... True... "Really?" Mu Sword Spirit swallowed her saliva and looked at Yang Fan with watery eyes.


    "Of course, anything is possible." Yang Fan said in all seriousness.


    "Alright, it''s already so late, go to sleep! I''m tired today. " Yang Fan looked around at the pitch-black surroundings. The bonfire beside him had already been completely set ablaze. The only sounds that could be heard were the crackling and popping of dead wood.


    He didn''t know if Yang Fan was talking about today''s battle with the demon beasts and Wei An, or the "battle" between him and Mu Jian Ling. In any case, it was unclear and caused Mu Jian Ling''s face to heat up. After that, he leaned into Yang Fan''s embrace and closed his eyes, falling asleep. To Yang Fan, this was yet another sleepless night, but it was all worth it.

 C22

    "Roar..." Angry roars came from the dense forest. Two figures were fighting with a huge lion with thick mane. There were some blood stains on the lion''s body. There were also a few strands of golden fur on the ground.


    Three figures separated in succession. The bloodstained Golden-furred Lion glared at the two people in front of it with a pair of crimson lion eyes. The two of them were Yang Fan and Mu Sword Spirit, both of them breathing heavily. It was obvious that they had consumed a lot of energy earlier.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, was still fine. He only needed to take a few breaths to recover. It was obvious that she was once again challenging her own limits. Even though she had already become dependent on Yang Fan, her physique was strong, so how could she give up on her love for cultivation?


    This was especially after she found out about her relationship with Yang Fan. Even though her cultivation had dropped by half a step, her spiritual energy had become much richer. After sweeping away her depressed mood, she became even more confident. In the past three days, his strength had improved once again, showing signs of another breakthrough.


    Yang Fan turned his head and glanced at Mu Sword Spirit. He grumbled a little, "Ling''er, what kind of demon beast did you provoke today!? Even if my strength is half of its original strength, since it is a demon beast and I am a human, there is still a difference in battle. With its current offensive power, it is clear that it still has some strength left. "


    Mu Sword Spirit had also recovered from this and rolled her eyes at Yang Fan. "Hmph, it has energy, don''t tell me you don''t have it?"


    Yang Fan laughed and scratched his head in embarrassment, saying, "Don''t you want to rest for a day?" I''m going out tomorrow. It can''t be that I have to be tired and get laughed at by others, right? "


    Mu Jian Ling said with a look of dissatisfaction, "I... "I don''t care, I''m about to have a breakthrough, I can''t just leave like this. I don''t know how long it will take for me to break through. Even if I don''t want to, it doesn''t want to let us go just like that." As he spoke, he pointed to the other side.


    Yang Fan looked at the other party, and saw that the lion''s eyes were filled with killing intent. It seemed that he would not be able to leave today, so he could only helplessly lower his head, then with a trace of craftiness in his eyes, he said, "Then ¡­" "Then you have to reward me today."


    When Mu Jian Ling heard the word ''reward'', her face turned slightly red. So it turns out that Yang Fan had been wanting to take care of that comfortable feeling for the past few days. However, Mu Jian Ling had not agreed to it and could only let him kiss her a few times.


    Mu Sword Spirit bit her lower lip and said shyly, "Only... "Only for a moment."


    "No, at least three times." Yang Fan shook his head.


    "Three times... [Three times is enough, but ¡­] You... You''re not allowed to play rascal. " Mu Sword Spirit stammered.


    "Promise, promise." Yang Fan laughed as he raised his hand, thinking to himself, "Can I not take advantage of you?" You''re saying that you''re my wife, then are you calling it playing hooligan?


    Mu Jian Ling obviously knew what Yang Fan was thinking in his heart, but she didn''t say anything. Her expression turned serious as she looked at the Golden-furred Lion.


    Seeing the extremely serious expression on Mu Jian Ling''s face, he said with a smile, "Ling''er, don''t worry! "Watch me."


    He shouted, "Evil creature, watch this!" The long sword in his hand exuded a golden Spiritual Qi. He exerted his strength and rushed towards the Golden Lion King. He waved the sword and a powerful light exploded out.


    The Golden Lion King that was originally in a furious state, upon seeing the man in front of him act so arrogantly towards him, let out a roar. A golden colored spiritual energy gushed out from its bloody mouth, directly attacking towards Yang Fan''s sword.


    "Bang Bang!" Two loud explosions resounded, and smoke and dust filled the air.


    The man and the beast had no intention of stopping. They rushed in. Peng ¡­ "Bang..." Following that, a voice came out from the dust.


    Mu Jian Ling, who was standing there, was filled with worry. Her gaze was fixed on the battle area with a hint of anxiety, as her hands tightly gripped her sword hilt, as though she would rush forward whenever there was an accident.


    Within the smoke and dust, Yang Fan and the Golden Lion were in an intense battle. Each time, they would evade the attacks cleverly, while Yang Fan himself seemed to be in no hurry to attack.


    The Golden Lion King seemed to be deeply humiliated by Yang Fan''s display of skill, growling furiously. He no longer feared Yang Fan''s attacks, instead wanting to kill this human who had underestimated him time and time again. At this moment, the corner of Yang Fan''s face had a hint of an arc drawn across it. He didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging the attack.


    Closing his eyes, he stretched his legs into a half squatting position. He took in a deep breath as his hands gripped the hilt of his sword, as though he was trying to comprehend something. As the Golden Lion King got closer and closer to him, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes. A hint of understanding flashed across his eyes as his hands slightly curled up to form an indistinct aura. This was the ''Broken Blade'', one of the fundamental arts of the ''Nine Sword Extinction''.


    Broken Blade was the most difficult move to comprehend in the basic part of the book. What it required was that the user had to create an aura that would break the opponent''s sword blade. If the swordsman lost his sword, could he still be called a swordsman? As such, it was listed as the basic section of the < Nine Sword Extinction >. From this, one could see how powerful this sword art was.


    The brandishing of the blade was not only used against the wielder. The sword moves were nimble and could be used against anything as long as one could comprehend its essence.


    Yang Fan''s lips moved slightly, "Crack..." All of the spiritual energy in his body was instantly sucked out, and the sword emitted a strong light. "Boom!" The sword struck the head of the golden lion, and immediately afterwards, "Crack Crack Crack" the sound of its skull being shattered resounded in his ears.


    Under the heavy blow, the Golden Lion King fell to the ground with a loud thud. A few whimpers could be heard coming from his mouth. It lay there on its back, a large crack appearing on its head. Bright red blood continued to pour out, its aura was extremely weak, and just this one strike was unable to make it use its spiritual energy.


    Wuu..." "The Golden Lion King''s limbs were still twitching and whimpering. He hadn''t died yet from that one attack.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and carefully drew closer with his sword. His steps were smooth and did not seem to be exhausted at all. He picked at its twitching hooves with his sword. The only thing it could do was stare angrily at Yang Fan with its bloodthirsty eyes, but it couldn''t move a single step.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan let out a long breath, listening to its whimpering. His mouth moved a few times, as if he couldn''t bear it any longer. "Seeing you in such pain, I''ll let the good person do it to the end!"

 C23

    As he spoke, he raised the sword in his hand and aimed it at the head of the Golden Lion King. "Chi", the tip of the sword was slightly blocked for a moment before stabbing straight into the lion''s head.


    "Howl ¡­" The Golden Lion died whimpering.


    Looking at the pervading smoke and dust, Mu Sword Spirit''s face revealed an expression of anxiety. She had heard the angry roars coming from inside but she suddenly quieted down. How could she not be worried?


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on the face of the Sword Spirit Mu and a tall figure walked out of the smoke and dust. It was indeed Yang Fan. At this moment, he looked to be in a rather sorry state.


    "Quickly!" I can''t walk anymore. "


    Hearing Yang Fan''s weak voice, Mu Sword Spirit could not help but laugh. She thought to herself, "You also have such a day?" With a "hmph", she raised her head slightly, ignoring him.


    "Hey, you don''t have to be so vengeful! In any case, I will still be your husband in the future! " Yang Fan said with a bitter face. Mu Jian Ling''s revenge was obviously obvious, because every time when Mu Sword Spirit was weak, she would ask him to clean up the mess and even take care of her. There was not a single day where she took care of him, so his current situation was not in agreement.


    "Hmph, who knows what will happen in the future?" Mu Sword Spirit muttered.


    "What? We''re already like that? If you don''t marry me, who else do you want to marry?!" When Yang Fan heard this, he became anxious and hurriedly replied.


    "Am I the only one who doesn''t want it?" When Mu Sword Spirit heard the two words, her face turned red and she bit her lower lip.


    "Eh, that seems to be the case." But after another thought, he said with a serious face, "Your Mu Sword Spirit''s entire life... Oh, no, down... "In my next life, I''m going to take care of you guys. If anyone dares to take you away from me, I''ll fight them to the death."


    Looking at Yang Fan''s serious expression and hearing of such overbearing words, Mu Sword Spirit''s heart felt sweet.


    He gently stepped forward and supported Yang Fan, pretending to be angry. He pinched Yang Fan and said, "Let''s see if you can still complain the next time you take care of me."


    "Hiss..." Yang Fan sucked in a breath of cold air as he chuckled, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. Why would I complain?" I want to take care of Ling''er. "Don''t you see that I am always very attentive?"


    "Hmph!" Mu Sword Spirit turned her head away, ignoring the mischievous Yang Fan.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan''s eyes lit up. He moved his face closer and softly said, "Ling''er, turn around. I have something to tell you."


    Mu Sword Spirit thought that it was some big matter. She suddenly turned around and her eyes suddenly widened. This was because her red lips were pressed against Yang Fan''s face.


    "Hehe, this is something you wanted to kiss me yourself, not in the rewards!" Yang Fan had a feeling that his evil scheme had succeeded. His entire body and mind felt comfortable.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Mu Sword Spirit''s beautiful face flushed red and she was speechless for a long time.


    Then, he heard a miserable scream, "Ah!" The sound shocked the birds who were resting in the woods and they scattered in all directions.


    "Ling''er, I was wrong ¡­"


    "Ling''er, we''ll be able to leave soon. How can we meet then?" Yang Fan had learned from Mu Jian Ling that this wooden tablet would only allow them to enter the competition grounds, but it was very difficult for the two of them to be transported to the same place, so he was a little worried.


    "Mm ¡­" Mu Sword Spirit thought for a moment. "At that time, there should be another test for the Sword Management Sect. If I''m not wrong, it must be related to the attribute rank, so there''s no need to worry."


    "Mmm, after the exam is over, I''ll take you to see my mother." Yang Fan nodded.


    When she heard that she wanted to see Yang Fan''s mother, Mu Sword Spirit''s face turned red, and her movements became awkward.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry my mom is easy to talk to." Yang Fan laughed.


    In the dark, Ying Luo Niang laughed lightly and said: "This child, luckily the one we met this time was this girl, the two of them are still young. If I were to meet someone who is a little more shrewd, they would probably not even have a single bone left. Sigh, it seems like I would need to train a lot more. " After saying that, Ying Susu''s face became sorrowful as she whispered, "Fan''er, don''t blame me for being ruthless. It''s time to give you some exercise, I ¡­"


    At this time, the wooden tablets in their hands began to emit a faint light, "Ling''er, it''s time to go. See you outside."


    "En!" Mu Jian Ling answered lightly, and the two of them disappeared from where they stood.


    "I''ve passed, I''ve passed!" Someone shouted in succession, extremely excited.


    "What are you so excited about? Isn''t there another one?" Can you do that or not? " Someone standing nearby could not bear to watch and poured a bucket of cold water over him.


    "Didn''t you say that as long as you pass the first two stages, you would be able to pass all of the tests?" the man asked doubtfully.


    Another person interjected, "That''s basic, not all of them. I heard that there will be some sort of attribute test going on later. Those with abilities below medium level will not be accepted."


    "This... Then what''s the matter with the attribute test! " The person who spoke scratched his head and asked.


    That person rolled his eyes at the person who spoke, as if he was deeply disdainful of this kind of person who came to participate without knowing anything, and said: "It depends on how far you can go in the future on the martial path, this kind of test is the true core method of judgement. The Sword Management Door''s assessment is not only about physical strength, the flexibility of the mind, but also about whether there is room for growth."


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" The people beside him were suddenly enlightened.


    "Elder, the examinees have all come out, but ¡­" The person whispered in front of the white moustached old man. This person was the middle-aged man who had registered the signboard.


    "But what?" The old man turned his head to look at the newcomer.


    "One of them is dead." The middle-aged man pondered for a moment before replying.


    "This is very normal. Every year, there will be one or two people who die before they can escape in the test." The elder said indifferently while stroking his beard.


    "But... "But ¡­" The middle-aged man swallowed and his expression was a bit unnatural.


    "Wang Chen, what''s wrong with you today?" Wang Chen, what''s wrong with you today? The old man clicked his tongue.


    "No, it''s... It''s that dead person, it''s Deacon Wei''s son, Wei An. " The middle-aged man finished his sentence.


    When the old man heard the two words'' Wei An '', his expression changed. However, it quickly returned to normal. He opened his mouth and asked, "Is there any clues? Is it a human or a demon beast?"


    "There are sword wounds on his body, but there are also traces of demonic beasts." Wang Chen said.


    "Mm, I will go back and report on this matter. Old man Wei An has also heard of this. He was spoiled by Wei Jianming and didn''t do anything good in the sect. It''s just that ¡­" It''s just that Wei Jianming is not easy to deal with! " As the old man talked about Wei An, he revealed a look of disgust, but also a bit of worry.


    "I''m talking about Deacon Wei, he''s about to break through and become an elder. I''m afraid he won''t let us off that easily." At this point, Wang Chen had an ugly expression on his face. He was afraid that Wei Jianming would blame it on him.

 C24

    "Because someone should have killed him. I will report it to the higher ups truthfully. Don''t worry, I will not implicate you." The old man obviously knew what Wang Chen was worried about, he threw him a glance and said.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Wang Chen looked a little embarrassed, but he then sighed and said, "However, the disciples recruited this time will not be easy to deal with in the sect."


    The old man knew what Wang Chen was talking about, so he looked at the one hundred and fifty people in the hall and said, "Without training, there will be no growth. I just don''t know who will be able to kill Wei An.


    "Yes, one is called Fan Gu, he is already at the eighth level precelestial." The other is called Xing Hu. He has just reached the seventh level of the Postnatal Realm and is very young. " Wang Chen replied.


    "These two people are the future hope of the Imperial Sword Sect. If they were to join the Imperial Sword Sect, then why worry about the sect''s lack of prosperity? No matter who killed Wei An, I believe the Sect Leader will make the right decision." The old man''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes!" When Wang Chen heard about the Sect Leader, his face also revealed a respectful expression.


    At this moment, Yang Fan was looking around for traces of Mu Sword Spirit. His eyes suddenly lit up as he quickly rushed over. As he walked, he said, "I''m sorry, let me in."


    The ones that were hit were clearly very unhappy as they said: "You''re crazy."


    "Sorry, sorry." Yang Fan put his palms together in apology as he walked over.


    The commotion over here had obviously attracted the attention of the surrounding people, and Mu Sword Spirit was no exception. The two of them looked at each other and came over.


    Just as Yang Fan was about to reunite with Mu Sword Spirit, a figure blocked his path and patted his shoulder. Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Hahaha, don''t tell me you don''t recognize me! "Brother Fan." Hearing the tone, it seemed like the two of them were very familiar with each other ¡­


    Yang Fan sized up the newcomer. Looking at that familiar face, Yang Fan laughed, and with a gentle punch, he said, "So it''s you!" "Hu Zi."


    The person in front of him was the tiger that Ying Susu had mentioned earlier ¡ª Xing Hu. In Yang Fan''s opinion, he shouldn''t be much inferior to him. But now, he was half a head taller than him, and his stature was also much larger. He should be around 1.8 meters tall.


    "Oh, it hurts." Xing Hu pretended to cover his chest.


    "Stop pretending, I still don''t know who you are." Yang Fan rolled his eyes at Xing Hu as he spoke.


    "Heh heh." Xing Hu scratched his head with a laugh.


    "Oh right, didn''t you go train with Uncle Xing? Why are you back? It has been half a year since we last saw each other! " Yang Fan recalled with a pensive expression.


    "Isn''t this what my father told me to do? They say they came to participate in the assessment, that you were here, that I was here to register, that they wanted to gain more experience, that they wanted me to learn more from you, that''s all. " Xing Hu''s expression was full of doubt. "Sigh. That''s not the main point. The main reason is that we brothers haven''t met at all, which makes me miss you so much!"


    "Yi, don''t even mention being so numb, I''m going to get goose bumps." Yang Fan had a look of disdain on his face as he rubbed his arms.


    "Heh heh ¡­" Xing Hu smiled vulgarly.


    "Yang Fan, who is this!?" At this time, Mu Jian Ling had already walked over, and seeing this unfamiliar person chatting with Yang Fan, she asked.


    "Oh, let me introduce my good brother Xing Hu to you." When Yang Fan heard Mu Sword Spirit''s question, he extended his hand to introduce the two to her.


    "Brother Fan and I grew up together, you are ¡­" Xing Hu remembered that Yang Fan had never come into contact with anyone outside of the village! He should have known the answer even if he had come into contact with her, so he asked doubtfully.


    "Oh, she is..."


    "My name is Mu Jian, I''m Yang Fan''s new friend." Mu Sword Spirit finished her sentence before Yang Fan could even open his mouth.


    When Xing Hu heard this, he wanted to run forward and give Yang Fan a hug. He was confused by Yang Fan''s reaction, and his gaze swept over him with a strange expression.


    "Cough! Cough!" Mu Jian coughed twice before saying, "Just shake my hand. Don''t be so passionate. Mu Jian doesn''t like this."


    "Oh!" However, he still didn''t believe what Yang Fan said. He thought that there was definitely something fishy going on, but he still gave an ''oh'' in response.


    "Oh right, Hu Zi, where did Uncle Xing take you? I didn''t see you in the village." Yang Fan asked, puzzled.


    This ¡­ actually, I was always in the Misty Dragon Mountain Range, and I still saw you back then, but father didn''t let me see you, and also didn''t tell me that you were secretly training, but you didn''t know that when I saw you back then, I was also shocked, and you ended up causing me so much trouble. Father risked his life to let me cultivate, and if I couldn''t catch up to you, then I wouldn''t be your brother. Xing Hu had a bitter look on his face as he spoke.


    "This..., you... "You said that you''ve always been within the Fogwyrm Mountains, and that you''ve seen me before." Yang Fan was so shocked that he only managed to squeeze out a single sentence.


    "That''s right!" Xing Hu didn''t know why Yang Fan was so excited, so he simply replied.


    "Then... Did your father tell my mother? " Yang Fan probed.


    "My father said my aunt knew about this! "Why, you don''t know yet." Xing Hu was confused.


    "This ¡­ But why is it that Mother pretended not to notice?" Yang Fan muttered to himself.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Xing Hu looked at Yang Fan with a puzzled expression. He was still muttering to himself.


    "No ¡­ It''s nothing." Yang Fan replied.


    "Speaking of which, you''ve advanced too fast. I train hard every day, but every time I see you, you''re always a little faster than me." Eh, why is your strength only at the fourth level precelestial, not the peak of the sixth level? "Why did he retreat?" Xing Hu looked him up and down suspiciously, scratching his head. obviously only half a month ago, how could someone at the sixth level drop in rank? "


    "Hehe, actually, I''m already at the seventh level of the Postnatal realm. It''s just that why is the spiritual energy I''m displaying at the fourth level?" Yang Fan wanted to laugh when he saw Xing Hu''s frown, but he immediately answered his question.


    Ah!" "What ¡­ You, you are definitely a monster, I only broke through a few days ago." Xing Hu let out a shrill cry, attracting the gazes of everyone nearby.


    Listening to the conversation between the two monsters, Mu Jian Ling, who was at the side, rolled her eyes. What was wrong with this world that had caused her to encounter monsters in succession?


    "Can you lower your voice?" Seeing the gazes of the surrounding people, Yang Fan had the feeling that he was being watched.


    "Hehe, I know, I know." Xing Hu noticed that there were many people watching them and felt slightly embarrassed. "Brother Fan, how do you cultivate?!" "You didn''t know that I was going to get screwed over by my old man."

 C25

    At this moment, Mu Jian Ling also looked at Yang Fan, because she hadn''t asked him about cultivation. She only knew that Yang Fan''s cultivation was abnormal, but she hadn''t really asked him about it.


    Being stared at by the two of them, he didn''t know how to reply, "Actually, I don''t know either. It''s just that my perception of spirit energy is a little stronger."


    "This... "That''s it." Xing Hu said with his mouth wide open.


    "Hmm, that''s all. What else can we do?" Yang Fan spread out his hands, indicating that he didn''t know anything.


    Mu Jian Ling, who was at the side, heard this and broke down. She thought to herself, how can I train like this? I don''t even have the cultivation speed that you described.


    "Cough, cough. Everyone, be quiet for a moment. We will now explain the next test to everyone." Wang Chen stood on the stage and smiled, using his spiritual energy to increase the volume of his voice, and then made a silent gesture.


    The chaotic clamor in the audience suddenly stopped, and they all raised their heads to look at the stage.


    "This last question is not that difficult. It is not that simple either. The main issue now is whether or not that person has the luck to cultivate." Wang Chen bragged.


    Everyone was confused. It wasn''t difficult at all, just luck itself wasn''t a good opportunity.


    "Just what is it!?"


    "That''s right!" "Manager Wang, quickly tell me!"


    "Hehe, in reality, it''s just a test of one''s attributes to see if they have the talent to cultivate. Actually, our Imperial Sword Sect doesn''t only need to assess one''s spirit without fear, we also need to have our own thoughts. Of course, the most important thing is whether one has the talent to cultivate." Wang Chen chuckled, he knew he couldn''t keep them in suspense any longer.


    At this moment, Yang Fan and the other two had also directly looked towards the stage. However, Yang Fan''s gaze was fixated on Mu Jian Ling, who was standing in front of him. Ling''er had guessed correctly, he thought.


    "This... Can this also be tested? " A weak voice sounded out, bringing out most of the questions on everyone''s minds.


    "Hur hur, of course." As he spoke, he pulled aside a cloth covering the platform, revealing a half meter tall stone pillar. The pillar was carved with mysterious patterns.


    "This is the treasure that can test your aptitude." Wang Chen pointed at the pillar and said proudly.


    "These are ordinary stone pillars?"


    "That''s right!" "It''s nothing!"


    A voice came from below the stage, breaking the flow of conversation as a clear and melodious voice said, "I know about that."


    Everyone looked over in unison, only to see that the one who spoke was a young girl, she was dressed in tight clothes, had a beautiful face, and was surrounded by many young men of the same age. She felt a sense of disgust and disdain towards all these sudden looks, as if the people she looked at were her enemies.


    At this moment, Xing Hu''s mouth was dripping with saliva. He wore a wretched expression and said, "Beautiful women, and they''re definitely of the highest quality."


    Yang Fan, who was standing beside her, was also attracted by the scene as well. This was a young girl that could be considered to be a beauty that he had met before. Fortunately, he had already seen someone even more beautiful than her, and that was Mu Sword Spirit. She was slightly immune to it and let out a long sigh. When he regained his senses, he discovered a pair of eyes looking at him with anger.


    "Hehe, that..." He didn''t know what to say.


    Xing Hu, who was standing next to him, nudged Yang Fan with a vulgar look on his face. "Let me tell you, I usually tell you something of this level, but I''ve only seen it in the books in the town''s bookstore. Sigh, if I had a girl like her as my wife, it would be worth it even if I were to die for the rest of my life!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Yang Fan coughed lightly.


    "Aiya, what are you coughing for? I''m telling you to quickly look." Xing Hu turned around to look at Yang Fan. At this moment, he felt a gaze filled with danger glaring at him.


    "Pay attention to your image." Yang Fan said with a stern expression.


    Looking at Mu Sword Spirit''s expression, you could tell that she doesn''t like this way of doing things. Then, she scratched her head and said, "About that ¡­ Sorry, I''m used to it. "But I''m not that kind of person, I''m just a bit casual."


    "En ¡­" Mu Sword Spirit''s expression turned slightly better as she looked towards the direction of the voice.


    At this moment, Xing Hu moved backwards. He slowly approached Yang Fan and whispered into his ear, "Brother Fan, have you noticed that something is wrong with him?"


    "Err..." Is there? "You''re thinking too much." Yang Fan hadn''t expected that Xing Hu''s senses would be so sensitive. He had only just come into contact with her, yet he had already discovered the difference in Mu Sword Spirit''s senses.


    "Is that so? Maybe I was thinking too much. " Xing Hu scratched his head.


    Yang Fan didn''t know whether he should say it or not. He was afraid that Mu Jian Ling wouldn''t be happy about it, but he didn''t want to tell Hu Zi that he wasn''t a good friend. Forget it, let nature take its course! Perhaps it was because Ling''er didn''t know much about Hu Zi and was afraid that he would say something, so it was better to wait for them to explain themselves!


    "Oh, this young lady is ¡­" Wang Chen asked as he looked at the young girl below the stage.


    "I am the daughter of the Mayor of Simpson. My name is Sinha." The girl said with her teeth slightly raised.


    "Then I ask the little girl to explain it to them!" The Imperial Sword Sect Elder, Zuo Jian, who was standing at the side and not saying a word, nodded and spoke.


    "Yes." The young girl called Xin Ha said while bowing.


    "The one on the stage is called the Space Pattern Pillar. It is made by a space array master and can detect the rank of a person''s attribute. This was because the people of the Mysterious Sky Continent all had attributes. This would cause many people to believe that they could become powerful experts. In reality, this wasn''t the case; the majority of people were wasting cultivation resources. "After a long period of time, the seniors of the spatial array discovered that this phenomenon could be prevented from happening. Thus, a spatial pattern pillar has been born, and it can predict the rank of a person''s attribute and determine whether or not a person has the talent to cultivate it. Moreover, the price of this item is expensive, but ¡­"


    "But what!"


    "That''s right!" "Don''t keep us in suspense." Many people shouted.


    "Hmph, a bunch of ignorant idiots." A well-dressed young man beside the young girl snorted in displeasure.


    "Eldest Young Master is right." Someone beside him echoed.


    And these were naturally spoken of by the young woman. However, she pursed her lips and smiled, as if there was a trace of ridicule there. She continued, "Then I''ll have to ask the elder, I wonder what grade this space pattern pillar is."


    "Hahaha, little girl should have read quite a few books about the records of the Mysterious Sky! "That''s right, this is a space pattern pillar, but it''s a low grade one. This is because high grade space pattern pillars do not appear in the outer rings, but one can roughly measure the grade of their attribute." Zuo Jian stroked his beard and looked at the young girl with a gratified smile. It was obvious that he felt it was inconceivable for her to know so much.


    Actually, there was one thing Zuo Jian had not made clear yet. It was not that high-grade spatial pattern pillars would not appear in the outer ring, but they would not be able to afford it. Moreover, buying them would be a waste, because how many people in the outer ring had good talent for cultivation?

 C26

    "This ¡­ this thing is also graded." Many of the people present were unclear of what was going on, nor did they understand what was going on. All of them revealed surprised expressions.


    "Haha, enough, there''s no point in wasting words. We''ll start testing the attribute rank next. The upper middle rank will be taken in as the entry level disciple of the Sword Management Sect. Of course, if there is a upper rank disciple, there is a possibility of him becoming an elder''s disciple."


    With this sentence said, more than 150 people in the crowd instantly burst into an uproar. Even the young girl who had just spoken also had a glimmer in her eyes.


    "I heard that when one becomes an elder, not only can he obtain many precious resources, but his status in the sect is definitely not low ¡­"


    "I heard that too!"


    "Damn. Is that for real? In that case, I will definitely be the disciple of an elder. None of you all are going to fight over this with me."


    "If you do this, I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for you to enter the Imperial Sword Sect."


    "Hehe, you must be joking."


    All kinds of voices resounded in the hall, it was extremely noisy.


    "Those who call their names below, come forward and take the test." In his hand was a wooden tablet, which was exactly the same as theirs.


    "It turns out that when I was just brought out, the wooden tablet had already been reclaimed. No wonder it disappeared, what use is that?" Xing Hu suddenly understood.


    Mu Jian Ling, who was at the side, said, "When you were registering, your personal information was entered into your personal information. Those who were eliminated, their wooden tablets shattered, and ours was still intact.


    This was also one of his strengths, being good at listening. Since he was young, Ying Luo Niang had taught him to listen more, and this was also the reason why he was able to remain so calm and collected.


    "Oh ¡­ so that''s how it is. You know quite a lot." Xing Hu didn''t have the slightest understanding of Mu Jian Ling. All he knew was that Yang Fan seemed to treat him well.


    "Listen carefully, in case you don''t know when we call you." Yang Fan stated.


    "Wu Dong, take the test on stage."


    "It''s me, it''s me! I''m coming!" A simple and honest figure came up onto the stage, smiling foolishly.


    "Un, place your hand on it!" Wang Chen looked at the newcomer.


    The silly young man pressed his hand on the spatial pattern pillar. The mysterious pattern engraved on the pattern pillar began to flicker, and a small dragon with a thick earth attribute rose from the pattern pillar.


    "This... "What''s going on?" Many people revealed looks of surprise when they saw this, and they couldn''t help but have questions arise in their minds.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a low-grade Earth attribute talent. There''s no hope left." A look of pity appeared on Wang Chen''s face.


    The smile on the youth''s face also disappeared without a trace as he lowered his head and walked out of the arena.


    "Next, Li Meng."


    People on the stage started to discuss whether he would pass by. After going up the stage, under Wang Chen''s instructions, they directly pressed their hands on the pattern pillars. This time, it was a small dragon with a metal-attributed murderous aura that slowly wrapped around the pattern pillars and slowly rose up.


    "Very good, very good." Wang Chen had already said two ''very good'' words, it was evident that he had a good impression of Li Meng.


    "Intermediate metallic grade spiritual energy is still okay, I can''t give too good an evaluation." Zuo Jian said.


    "Yes." He turned around and said to Li Meng, "You''ve passed. Wait for me at the side."


    "This... "I passed." The youth called Li Meng trembled with excitement, his frail body trembling and his expression abnormally excited.


    "Go! "Let''s wait at the side." Wang Chen knew that the young man would be unable to calm down, and he needed to go to the side to calm down.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes."


    "Someone else passed the second round."


    "How the hell do you see this?!"


    "That''s right!" I have no idea at all. "


    Some people in the audience began to discuss this, because they had no idea what was going on.


    "Let me explain this clearly to you. If you manage to get past the first two or three rounds, those that don''t will be eliminated." Wang Chen explained.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    "Next ¡­"


    There were only about half of the people left on the field that had yet to be tested, and there were only eight that had passed so far. It was clear that not everyone had good talent and could continue cultivating, and looking at the few people that remained, the seventy or so people on the field were all very nervous, hoping that the one that remained was themselves.


    "Next Xin Ha", he only heard Wang Chen mention the girl''s name.


    A beautiful figure appeared on stage, causing the entire venue to become restless. Someone spoke out: "This ¡­ Isn''t this the girl who just spoke? "


    "Is that so? I wonder if she will pass or not."


    "A bunch of idiots, how could my cousin possibly compare to those people. My cousin is already at the fifth level precelestial stage, at this age there are only a few people that can reach this level. Moreover, in the future, we will have to enter the ring." When the youth spoke, his face was filled with pride.


    "Eldest Young Master is right, how could you possibly compare with them?" Of course, there were also people who liked to flatter him.


    "Young Master Yu, why do we need to lower ourselves to them?" A youth similarly wearing brocade robes waved his fan and said.


    "Haha, Brother Lin''s words are reasonable." The one called Young Master Yu laughed and continued, "Sister Ha is the best talent amongst us, just watch and see!" As he spoke, he turned to look at the stage.


    The girl called Xin Ha displayed the confidence that the examinees didn''t have earlier. What was different from before was that the dragon that had risen up this time was clearly much larger. This was a spiritual dragon with a fire attribute aura. The pillar flashed three times, but the light didn''t dim that quickly.


    "This... "This is because ¡­" Wang Chen was speechless.


    Right now, Zuo Jian was extremely excited as well, and he said, "This should be the spiritual energy of a superior fire attribute."


    "I didn''t expect that the first one to arrive wasn''t those two youths. It seems that our sect will have another genius." As Zuo Jian spoke, he could not suppress the joy in his heart with a smile, "If it wasn''t for the fact that this old man is of the metal attribute, I would have taken you in as my disciple."


    "It''s Singha who has no luck." The young girl said humbly.


    "Haha, you girl, you will know how to talk. Rest assured, I will bring you back tomorrow and recommend you to Eccentric Huo." Zuo Jian was in a great mood and was about to recommend her.


    "Thank you, Elder." It was not easy to get Zuo Jian''s promise, so the girl quickly thanked him.


    "Mm, you can stand by my side first!"


    "Yes." The young girl stepped back to stand behind Zuo Jian, her gaze sweeping across the audience. She had heard that there were people from the seventh level of the Postliminary Realm who had come here.


    "It''s true, it''s really over."


    "He even seems to be in the eye of the elder. As expected, he is not simple."

 C27

    The sounds of discussion from the plaza reached the ears of Yang Fan and the other two, causing the eyes of Mu Sword Spirit to light up.


    Xing Hu muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect that girl to be so powerful, but my father said that I''m a wind attribute genius."


    When they heard this, Yang Fan and Mu Jian Ling couldn''t help but look at Xing Hu with disdain.


    "Hey, hey, what are your eyes? What I said is the truth." Xing Hu didn''t like the way the two of them were looking at him, so he began to defend himself.


    "Next ¡­"


    Amidst the discussions between Xing Hu and Yang Fan, more people were called up for the test. Unfortunately, they were eliminated, and the only thing they could do was let the dust out of the room.


    "Next Ye Yu!"


    "Haha." Young Master Ye, it''s your turn, don''t disappoint everyone! " The youth called Brother Lin put away his fan and smiled at Ye Yu.


    "Don''t worry!" Although they do not have high innate talent, they still generally do. Otherwise, how would they have been able to reach the fourth stage ahead of time? " The youth called Ye Yu proudly said, striding up to the stage. The instant he stepped up, he saw a sinister light flash in the eyes of the youth surnamed Lin, but it quickly disappeared.


    "You''re called Ye Yu." Wang Chen shot a glance at him, as if he could see his arrogant attitude. He purposefully released his aura to suppress his aura.


    Ye Yu knew that he shouldn''t pretend to be proud at this moment, and became even more respectful. His face turned red from holding in his anger, and he said, "Yes."


    "Un, press on it!" Wang Chen nodded his head in satisfaction as he saw the man retract his proud and aloof attitude, then he withdrew the spiritual pressure that he had been releasing.


    Ye Yu followed the example of the previous person and pressed his hand down. Indeed, a small dragon of the fire attribute rose up, but it only lit up twice. Because of the shadow of the young girl called Xin Ha, the exclamations from below the stage became a little fainter.


    "Un, let''s go to the side!"


    At this moment, Ye Yu was also very excited, only that he didn''t head in the direction of those seven or eight people, but towards the sword in his left hand.


    "Next..."


    "Why isn''t it my turn yet?!" Xing Hu couldn''t wait any longer. He was an impatient person, so he couldn''t hold himself back any longer. He had complained countless times already, and Yang Fan''s ears could almost hear him.


    "Next Brahma Valley!"


    Hearing this name, Xing Hu grew excited. "Brother Fan, do you know?" he asked. This time, the most popular competitor of the Imperial Sword Sect is Fan Gu. I heard that he is already at the eighth level precelestial. "


    Hearing this, Mu Sword Spirit was so shocked that she covered her mouth with an expression of disbelief. Was this, was this still the outer ring that he had learned about in the book? Didn''t they say that external resources were scarce and spiritual energy was weak? How could there be so many geniuses all of a sudden?!


    Seeing Mu Sword Spirit''s surprised expression, Xing Hu chuckled and said, "But ¡­ He''s a year older than us, seventeen. "


    When Mu Sword Spirit heard her age, she let out a light breath. However, she was still very powerful. She had suspected that she was from the inner region and not the outer ring.


    "Look..." At this moment, the commotion in the audience was so great that some people were screaming without caring about their image.


    "This..." The participants below the stage were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    At this moment, the runes engraved on the pillar began to glow with a brilliant light. An earthen yellow spiritual dragon even larger than the young lady from a moment ago rose, and the spiritual energy in its surroundings could be felt being sucked in.


    "This..." Both Wang Chen and Zuo Jian were shocked. Although they knew that this person was extraordinary, they never expected him to have such a huge reaction.


    "Good, good, good!" Zuo Jian had said three ''good'' words in a row, so it was obvious that he held this person in high regard.


    "I never thought that there would be such a talented person in such a place. This is the fortune of the Sword Controlling Sect!" Zuo Jian''s expression was very excited. He knew that it was difficult to get even one of them with high talent, let alone two.


    "Come and stand over here." Zuo Jian was very excited and waved his hand.


    Fan Gu walked towards Zuo Jian, and the young girl called Xin Ha introduced herself with a light laugh. With a clear and melodious voice, she said, "Hello. My name is Xin Ha, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    At this moment, Ye Yu, who was standing behind the girl, had an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    "Yes." "Hello." Fan Gu indifferently replied, without giving an explanation.


    Naturally, the girl didn''t mind. She knew that everyone had their own side of arrogance, so she only smiled.


    Zuo Jian only stroked his beard with a smile as he looked down at the stage.


    "The next Xing Hu!"


    Old man Qu was already laughing merrily by the side when Yang Fan turned his head and asked, "Did you know it was you?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I was behind him when I signed up, so..." Xing Hu looked at Qin Lie with a gaze that said "you know" before stepping onto the stage. He looked like he owed Qin Lie a beating.


    Without waiting for Wang Chen to speak, he pressed his hand on the pillar, and the seal runes on the pillar also lit up, just like those in the Brahma Valley. Xing Hu had been grinning from ear to ear all this time, not even looking at Wang Chen and Zuo Jian, but Yang Fan.


    "This guy ¡­" Yang Fan mumbled.


    Mu Jian Ling, who had always felt displeased with Xing Hu''s expression, asked, "He''s always been like this."


    "Eh, that''s right!" However, Hu Zi is a good person, and Ling''er doesn''t need to care that much. We grew up together, and I promise you that. " Yang Fan said with an expression on his face.


    "I''m just a little not used to it." Mu Jian Ling knew how important Xing Hu was to her, and she could tell by his tone.


    "You''ve known Xing Hu for a long time. He''s the kind of person who treats his friends well." When Yang Fan heard that Mu Sword Spirit didn''t have a bad impression of Xing Hu, he let out a soft sigh. He thought that this fellow should be a little more serious. Every time he looks like this, strangers would think that he is just a normal fellow and misunderstand him easily.


    "Good, good, good!" Zuo Jian was shocked once again. He could no longer believe what he was seeing in front of his eyes. He was so excited that he could only give a few words of praise.


    Without waiting for Zuo Jian to say anything, Xing Hu directly walked over to his side. However, he looked behind him at Xin Ha. He stared at her and extended his hand. "Hello, beauty. My name is Xing Hu."


    Any woman would be embarrassed by Xing Hu''s gaze, much less a young girl like her. Just now, she had come up to show her goodwill out of admiration for the Brahma Valley, but this was the first time she had met someone like Xing Hu.

 C28

    Xing Hu''s words made her blush. With a blush on her face, she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "You ¡­" "Hello."


    "Hehe, your name is Xin Ha, your name is pretty nice." Xing Hu scratched his head. He didn''t look the least bit embarrassed at all.


    "Thank you ¡­" "Thank you!" Xin Ha was already speechless. In front of Xing Hu''s shamelessness, she really didn''t know how to respond.


    Right at that moment, Ye Yu appeared in front of Xin Ha, blocking his way. With a furious face, he said, "Please take care of yourself, and don''t disturb others."


    "Hey, hey, who are you? Besides, am I being harassed? I was just getting to know each other, okay? " He was blocked by an unknown person. He was trying to pick up a girl.


    Who could not be angry, and said with a displeased look, "Miss Xin Ha didn''t say anything, where did this pretty boy come from?"


    "You ¡­" Ye Yu, who was already in a bad mood, was now filled with anger, revealing a sinister look.


    "You what?" Xing Hu didn''t back down at all.


    "Sir, don''t go too far." Seeing that his cousin had been told about this, Xin Ha slightly frowned. Although he didn''t really like him, he was still one of them, so he didn''t mind.


    Seeing this, Xing Hu knew he had crossed the line. He bitterly withdrew his head and said, "Whatever Miss Xin Hai says is fine."


    Xin Ha knew almost everything about Xing Hu from their conversation. He didn''t want to be entangled with Xing Hu in this aspect. He wordlessly looked into the distance. Ye Yu had no choice but to give up. He shook his sleeves and let out a light snort.


    "Hey, Wood, I didn''t say anything when I saw you. You just stood there and didn''t even say hello." Xing Hu turned around and patted Brahma Valley''s shoulder. The two seemed to be very familiar with each other.


    Seeing that he still hadn''t said anything, Xing Hu couldn''t help but feel angry. "Hey, hey, what''s with your attitude? At least I''m your savior, okay?" he asked.


    "I owe you, I will pay you back." Fan Gu seemed to be unwilling to say more, as he casually replied.


    "F * ck, who asked you to return it. I just wanted to be your friend." When Xing Hu heard this, he immediately jumped three feet into the air in annoyance.


    "I don''t need friends." Every word that Fan Gu spoke gave off a feeling of being distant, as if he was already used to it.


    "You ¡­" Xing Hu was so angry that he couldn''t even utter a word. He could only pull his head back. This was the first time he had suffered a loss in front of someone else.


    Zuo Jian naturally did not care too much about the young man''s small fights, but he felt that this was the only way to speed up the cultivation of the disciples in the sect.


    Mu Jian Ling was currently looking at Yang Fan with suspicion in her eyes. She had clearly noticed Xing Hu''s shameless actions a moment ago.


    "This ¡­ He definitely isn''t that kind of person. It''s just that his personality is a little different." Yang Fan awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Hmph ¡­"


    A lot of people had already been eliminated just now, leaving the stage nearly empty. Fewer people would only make the atmosphere more tense.


    "Next Mu Jian!"


    "Ling''er, I''ve called you. Go quickly!" Yang Fan pushed the sword spirit away. He was very confident in the sword spirit.


    "Then I''m going up." Mu Sword Spirit''s teeth slightly rose, and then she slowly stepped onto the stage.


    At this moment, Zuo Jian looked at Mu Sword Spirit and thoughtfully frowned. "Eh?" He seemed to have realized something and thought to himself, that she was a girl, but why did she have to disguise as a man?


    Wang Chen glanced at Mu Jian Ling, and said, "Press on!"


    Mu Sword Spirit pressed her hand down and a refreshing burst of spirit energy was immediately attracted. It was not as violent and heavy as the previous waves, making people feel as if their minds had been baptized.


    At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit had long, flowing hair. If she were to change into a female attire, she would definitely be able to charm many people.


    Xin Ha frowned, a light shining out of his eyes. She seemed to have also discovered something. Indeed, a woman''s intuition was the most sensitive. As long as it was a subtle change, they would be able to detect it.


    It was very beautiful, but the most important part was that it seemed to have been bestowed with a trace of spirituality, as it wrapped around Mu Sword Spirit''s body, and at this moment, Mu Sword Spirit seemed to be comprehending something with her eyes closed.


    "This... "He''s trying to breakthrough." Wang Chen rubbed his eyes, not daring to believe what he had just seen.


    Compared to Wang Chen, Zuo Jian was not that surprised. He had been shocked quite a few times already today, and when Mu Sword Spirit went up on stage, he gave himself a precautionary measure in advance, because he had felt Mu Sword Spirit''s strength and discovered her to be at the sixth level of the Postnatal realm, on the verge of breaking through to the middle level.


    As if she was a baby being nurtured, she bathed in this comfortable environment with spirit energy intertwining around her, creating sounds of "chi chi". Bathing in this kind of spirit energy, Mu Sword Spirit would definitely not miss the opportunity to break through.


    The blue colored spirit dragon gradually dimmed and lost its luster. "En!" Because of the comfortable feeling brought about by her breakthrough, Mu Jian Ling could not help but moan. Moreover, she did not control her vocal cords well as she let out a female voice, but of course she did not realize that she was on the verge of breaking through.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw everyone looking at her with a strange expression. She asked curiously, "What is it?"


    Wang Chen snapped out of his shock and said to Mu Jian Ling with a straight face, "Are you a man or a woman?" This sentence was actually not asking about her talent, but rather her gender.


    Mu Sword Spirit was startled by the sudden question and did not know that she had been exposed. She was still very confident in her disguise and spoke, "Of course it''s a man, why would you ask me this?"


    "You''re still quibbling." Wang Chen''s countenance changed. He initially wanted to see if she was telling the truth. After that, he would come up with some plans, but now ¡­


    He turned to Zuo Jian and bowed, "Elder, this woman lied without a trace of hesitation. No matter how talented she is, she is afraid that she will not do anything evil to the sect in the future.


    Zuo Jian obviously would not blindly do something arbitrary. Before he knew the truth, he would not give up on such a monstrous talent.

 C29

    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, she knew that her disguise as a man had been exposed, but she didn''t know how. She didn''t know what to do about the current situation she was in.


    Below the stage, Yang Fan was already burning with anxiety as he clenched his fists tightly. When Mu Jian Ling had broken through earlier, he had been a little worried, but now, everything had turned out to be a reality.


    Just as Mu Jian Ling was deep in thought for an explanation, Zuo Jian stroked his beard and said, "Do you have any problems with me? If you don''t want to say it, you can rest assured that the Imperial Sword Sect will give you a good shelter as long as you don''t have any intentions."


    Mu Sword Spirit bit her lower lip. She knew that no one would be willing to say such a thing in such a small place. Just when she was about to say something ¡­


    "She has her troubles. She wants to prove that she can do what others can''t do, but she doesn''t want others to know, so she can only do this. She just wants to find a place where she can calm down and amaze everyone."


    A voice came from the crowd and everyone looked towards the direction of the voice. They saw a youth dressed in casual clothes walking out from the crowd. Although he did not have any gorgeous clothes, his features were handsome and his expression was clear. But he did not show any fear as he slowly walked towards the stage.


    "Brother Fan," Xing Hu said in surprise.


    "Who are you?" Zuo Jian saw Xing Hu''s shocked expression and said, "You ¡­."


    "It''s you!" Wang Chen glared at the man''s face.


    "I didn''t expect Manager Wang to still remember me." Yang Fan looked extremely mature as he spoke.


    "Who is he?" Zuo Jian asked.


    "Oh, Elder, he is the kid who signed up late today. His talent is not bad, as for his name..." Wang Chen faced Zuo Jiandao, and when he said his name, he couldn''t remember it at all. He was deep in thought and couldn''t say a word.


    "My name is Yang Fan, and she''s my fiancee." Yang Fan''s expression was clear as he pointed at Mu Jian Ling with a domineering tone.


    "This ¡­" Wang Chen was shocked speechless.


    Everyone present was shocked. This talented girl was actually his fiancee? This was too inconceivable. At this moment, both Mu Jian Ling and Xing Hu, who knew him well, didn''t know what he was up to, especially since Mu Jian Ling was both a little moved and angry. Wasn''t he just here to cause trouble?


    Yang Fan could tell that Mu Jianling was angry the moment he saw her eyes. She was afraid that he would cause trouble for her, so he gave her a comforting look, as if saying, "Leave it to me!"


    "Oh, then how do you prove that you''re not lying?" Zuo Jian stroked his long beard as he smiled and asked Yang Fan with interest.


    "This ¡­"


    "I know what you want to say." Zuo Jian waved his hand and set up a soundproofing enchantment around a few of them, "This is a soundproofing enchantment. Only the few of us can hear it within this enchantment, so you can be at ease."


    Zuo Jian knew that everyone had their own secrets, so he knew that some things could not be known by too many people.


    Yang Fan greeted Xing Hu in advance, gesturing for him to come in. As a result, he was naturally inside the room.


    "Do you think it''s a coincidence that so many monstrous geniuses are gathered here today? It was already good to have one or two geniuses in the outer ring, but how could it be possible for so many to appear all of a sudden? And the one behind you is my brother. " In order to increase his persuasion, Yang Fan had answered a series of questions, including that of Xing Hu.


    "Oh, that''s what he said." Zuo Jian knew that Yang Fan must have had a motive for summoning Xing Hu here. He turned around to ask Xing Hu.


    Although he didn''t know what Yang Fan was trying to do, the tacit understanding that the two of them had reached over the years was now just in time to make use of him. Without even thinking about it, he directly opened his mouth and said, "That''s right! We grew up together. "


    "Hur hur, what can these prove?" Zuo Jian stroked his beard and chuckled.


    "In other words ¡­"


    "You want to say that you came out to gain experience, and then you also want to say that some family or sect sneaked out?" It was obvious that he felt the matter to be ridiculous.


    "Impossible, when you signed up, you said that she was from Hu Nu Village, and that she was a wandering martial artist."


    "Can all this be made up? Don''t tell me that you don''t use your brain when you go out to gain experience? " Yang Fan nonchalantly replied.


    "You ¡­" Wang Chen was clearly infuriated by Yang Fan''s arrogance. If it weren''t for Zuo Jian, he would have long since slapped Yang Fan to death.


    "Let him talk." Zuo Jian nodded his head, feeling that Yang Fan''s words were reasonable. However, he was clearly displeased with Yang Fan''s way of speaking, and slightly frowned, indicating for Yang Fan to finish his words. He then said, "Oh, then tell me, your names are fake."


    "What he and I said was true. Ling''er''s was fake." Yang Fan calmly replied.


    "Then how do you prove what you said?" Zuo Jian didn''t know where Yang Fan''s confidence came from, to think that he would actually say that he came from the Central Ring area.


    "Just with this ¡­" As he spoke, Yang Fan pressed his hand on the pattern pillar, and the ''weng weng weng'' pattern pillar began to emit a buzzing sound. The specially imprinted pattern text should have been firmly imprinted on the pattern pillar, and the previous few times it was completely lit up, but after Yang Fan pressed it, the pattern started to float up, and all the surrounding spiritual energy was sucked away.


    "This... "What''s going on?" The people in the arena as well as the people on the stage suddenly felt the surrounding spiritual energy being sucked away in an instant. The people in the arena as well as the people on the stage suddenly felt the surrounding spiritual energy being sucked into the air in an instant.


    "Why did I feel the surrounding spiritual energy being drained just now?"


    "Do you have one too? I feel it too. "


    "That''s right!" What exactly is going on? "


    "It seems to have something to do with the youth that went up earlier."


    The sound of intense discussion came from below the stage.


    As for the few people on the stage, they all had different expressions. There was surprise, surprise, envy, and even a trace of jealousy, while Yang Fan himself didn''t know why he made such a big commotion. He originally thought that with his innate talent, he would be on par with Mu Jian Ling and the others, but the results were beyond his imagination.


    Yang Fan didn''t know that it wasn''t just because of him alone, but also because of the jade pearl on his body. When he came into contact with the space pattern pillar, the two seemed to have sensed each other, and according to the moment Yang Fan came into contact with the pattern pillar, he rapidly absorbed the spiritual energy in the surrounding space, causing the surrounding spiritual energy to momentarily disappear.

 C30

    Of course, all of this was attracted by the huge spiritual dragon soaring above the pillar. At this moment, no one noticed the change in Yang Fan''s body. They were only deeply shocked by the scene before them.


    "This ¡­ this is simply amazing!"


    "This ¡­ Is this real?" Some people rubbed their eyes and asked doubtfully before they could react.


    At this moment, Wang Chen''s expression was stiff, apparently, he was deeply shocked by the scene before him. His mouth was agape, and he had yet to recover from his shock.


    Even the experienced Zuo Jian could not understand why such a situation would appear in front of him. According to the historical records that he had read, there had not been any records of such an event occurring before. Everything that had happened seemed too magical, and he tried his best to recall the relevant records of such matters, but there was not the slightest bit of useful information.


    Zuo Jian obviously did not know about this because very few people in the Central Region knew about it, not to mention an insignificant person like them. They did not have access to such a secret, so they certainly did not know what was happening in front of them.


    At this moment, Zuo Jian only considered this phenomenon as Yang Fan''s potential and talent being too great. This sort of low level spatial pattern pillar was unable to test his true level, and it instead gave birth to a kind of natural rebound, which meant that the pattern pillar was unable to judge his rank.


    To be able to become an Elder, one would not only need strength, but also a clear mind. After pondering for a moment, he would immediately regain his original demeanor. At the same time, while the others were still in shock, Zuo Jian''s expression became serious. According to what Yang Fan had said, many of them had entered the outer ring through teleportation. However, didn''t they always look down on such a small place that lacked spiritual energy? Why would he come here?


    What Yang Fan didn''t expect was that his words caused Zuo Jian to change from shock to contemplation. However, no one had expected that Yang Fan''s misstep this time was really the right one.


    After a moment of shock, Wang Chen was the first to speak, "But this doesn''t mean that you are telling the truth."


    Wang Chen''s words brought everyone back from their shock. Because they had not heard the upper half of the conversation, they were still confused.


    Just when Yang Fan thought that he could obtain some information from Mu Jian Ling through his own little tricks, he never expected Wang Chen to suddenly ask such a question. Yang Fan was also troubled, of course, he had to force himself to continue acting and put on a helpless expression as he spread his hands, "Then I don''t have any other methods. At worst, we can go to another sect."


    "You ¡­" Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Wang Chen didn''t know what to say anymore. He could only suppress his anger, because he knew that he was not the one in charge here. He still needed to decide with his left sword, so he had no choice but to give up.


    The entire process of Yang Fan''s actions was obviously known to her, and from the scene just now, it caused her eyes to shine with a strange light, and the corner of her mouth raised slightly, making it clear that she was smiling. At this moment, Ying Susu muttered: "Although this child is a little smart, but he thinks that he can get away with this, but they are all people who are about to turn into spirits, how could they lightly believe him ¡­"


    While everyone was waiting for Zuo Jian''s answer, they saw him frown and sweat beaded on his forehead. His plain robe fluttered in the wind.


    No one knew that Zuo Jian was facing an unprecedented pressure. He was struggling to hold on, but the pressure only applied to Zuo Jian alone, so no one else noticed it.


    Right at that moment, the pressure on Zuo Jian''s body subsided, and he immediately became relaxed, gasping for breath after breath. Right now, the pressure on Zuo Jian disappeared, and the pressure on his body disappeared once again, and he gasped for breath after breath.


    Looking at Zuo Jian''s ferocious expression, it seemed as if he was enduring some kind of pressure. Now he seemed to have recovered, so Wang Chen cautiously went up and asked, "Elder, are you alright?"


    Facing Wang Chen''s question, Zuo Jian of course couldn''t say that he was resisting the pressure from the outside world. He coughed lightly and said, "It''s nothing, I was just enlightened just now ¡­" He paused here for a moment, because he discovered that Xing Hu was looking at him suspiciously. Xing Hu''s gaze caused his old face to turn red, but it quickly disappeared as if nothing had happened.


    Then, he glared at Xing Hu as if to say, "How impudent of you to dare doubt my words." Then, he changed his tone and asked, "Are you called Yang Fan?"


    "Yes."


    "Un, I believe you. However, I will still observe all of you. If you find anything wrong, I will still ¡­"


    "I''ll kick you guys out!" He originally wanted to beat them to death, but he changed his mind because he was afraid of offending someone.


    "This... Elder, before we confirm their identities, we cannot recruit these people! " Hearing Zuo Jian''s words, Wang Chen''s face immediately changed. He did not expect that Zuo Jian would be so cautious that he would make such a decisive decision. He hurriedly tried to dissuade him.


    "I''ve already carefully considered this matter. You don''t need to say anymore." Zuo Jian didn''t listen to what Wang Chen said at all, his tone didn''t allow any rejection.


    "But..." Wang Chen wanted to say something, but was cut off by Zuo Jian''s icy tone.


    "But ¡­" Zuo Jian was obviously worried about how Wang Chen would dare to contradict him, so he kept staring at him, showing a faint trace of displeasure.


    "Yes!" Wang Chen could feel that Zuo Jian seemed to be angry, and he answered weakly.


    Yang Fan didn''t think that his method would be so useful. He broke out in a cold sweat from his previous actions and exhaled a mouthful of impure air. After this bold attempt, his heart became even more determined, and his eyes revealed a hint of sharpness.


    But what Yang Fan didn''t expect was that Ying Susu was secretly helping him. Otherwise, how could Zuo Jian allow them to enter the Imperial Sword Sect so easily? Yang Fan would only think that the strength he displayed and the words he had spoken had intimidated him, but he didn''t think too much about it.

 C31

    At this moment, Yang Fan turned to look at Mu Jian Ling and noticed her angry expression. It was as if she was blaming him for taking such a risk. She originally wanted to say something, but she was disrupted by Yang Fan.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s convincing display earlier, Zuo Jian probably wouldn''t have believed him. At this moment, she thought that Yang Fan''s talent had changed Zuo Jian''s mind.


    Xing Xinghu, on the other hand, was muttering to himself. Since when did Brother Fan know so much? He also seemed to know quite a lot. It was fortunate that they knew him, or else I would''ve been fooled by him.


    However, he was still curious about Mu Jian Ling suddenly becoming a woman. This showed that Yang Fan originally knew that it was because he did not tell him about it. He muttered: "No wonder when I talked about women earlier, he treated me so badly. So he''s from the same species."


    "Brother Fan, why didn''t you give me a reminder? I''m finished. My lofty image has been ruined." Xing Hu thought to himself.


    "It''s over, did these two have something up their sleeves?" As Xing Hu pondered this, he began to examine the two of them. Mu Sword Spirit seemed to have noticed someone''s strange gaze and hurriedly withdrew her gaze from Yang Fan.


    After receiving Zuo Jian''s reply, Yang Fan calmly replied, "In other words, we''ve become disciples of the Imperial Sword Sect."


    "More accurately speaking, he should be a core disciple of the Imperial Sword Sect." Zuo Jian patiently explained.


    "To become a core disciple of the Sword Controlling Sect, he must have talent that is worth nurturing for him. His loyalty to the sect is indispensable."


    "Then do you believe that we will be loyal to the Imperial Sword Sect?" Yang Fan replied.


    "It can be slowly cultivated. There''s no need to rush, but it''s hard to find a person with talent like you." These words were from Zuo Jian''s heart.


    Wang Chen nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, you guys can go to the side! There are also those who want to take the test. After the test, we can discuss about it. "


    Some of the audience members didn''t even know what was going on. First, they hid their identities, then came out with a monster whose talent could not be described with words. They just stood there in a daze.


    The people who had been chosen previously all paled in comparison to Yang Fan. They all had the same thought. Indeed, there was a heaven above the heavens, and a heaven above people. At this moment, the young girl called Xin Ha had a strange look in her eyes. She clearly heard Yang Fan''s words when he first came up on stage. There was that kind of domineering, manly aura that looked down on the world.


    Ye Yu, who was standing at the side, was extremely displeased. Although he was shocked by Yang Fan''s talent, he felt even more resentment towards him.


    He had thought that in a place like theirs, besides his cousin, no one else could surpass him. Thus, he often bragged about himself in front of his companions, and now, every single one of them appeared to be more powerful than him. Now, he inadvertently saw Xin Ha looking at Yang Fan with a strange gaze. He immediately felt displeased, but he could only think about it.


    With every step he took, he revealed his exquisite figure. He was clearly trying his best to show that he was the best, because she was very confident in herself, and believed that her appearance definitely wasn''t inferior to Mu Jian Ling''s. However, she had truly overestimated herself.


    Xin Ha''s teeth slightly rose as he said, "It''s a pleasure to meet you. We''re going to be in the same sect from now on, I hope you can take care of me." His voice was clear and casual, making one feel numb listening to it.


    With a grin on his face, Xing Hu was the first to respond. "Definitely," he said. "The corner of my eye is constantly scanning Xin Ha."


    Feeling that fiery gaze, Xin Ha''s pretty face turned red as well. Nodding his head, he quickly recovered before turning to look at Yang Fan.


    Facing Xin Ha''s gaze, Yang Fan could only smile awkwardly back, because right now, Mu Sword Spirit was grabbing onto the soft flesh on Yang Fan''s waist, forcing herself not to cry out. She secretly caressed Mu Jian Ling''s buttocks, hoping that she would show mercy.


    As expected, Mu Sword Spirit''s face turned red when she felt Yang Fan''s restless hands. She looked at Yang Fan with anger, then released the hand she had on Yang Fan''s waist, and slapped away Yang Fan''s lustful hands. However, she quickly looked vigilantly at Xin Ha to prevent herself from seducing Yang Fan.


    Xin Ha naturally noticed the alert gaze of Mu Sword Spirit as she held her hand and said, "I presume this is big sister and I don''t know her name."


    Mu Sword Spirit did not have any displeasure towards her enthusiasm. She had always listened well to the words'' elder sister '', and no longer hid her real voice, speaking out in a melodious voice that sounded more like an oriole than Xin Ha, as if she was born to be close to him. She said, "Since younger sister is asking this, how could elder sister not say it? My name is Mu Jian Ling."


    After hearing Mu Jian Ling''s real name, Zuo Jian and Wang Chen did not bother to pay attention to her anymore and went back to their own business.


    Having received the answer, Xin Ha smiled sweetly and said, "Big sister''s name is really nice to hear."


    "Sis Xin Ha''s is not bad either."


    The two of them suddenly started chatting like this, and it couldn''t be seen that there was anything out of place between them.


    As Yang Fan listened to Mu Jian Ling and this Miss Xin Ha''s conversation without the slightest bit of unfriendliness, the corner of his mouth twitched. He thought that this woman was progressing too quickly! Just a few words.


    Seeing this, he suddenly felt someone prodding him. He turned around and saw Xing Hu looking at him with a wretched expression. He thought to himself, "You ¡­" What are you doing? "Don''t look at me like that. I can tell you that I''m not interested in men."


    "Brother Fan, just tell me a little, just a little, how did you two get to know each other?" "Also, do you guys have ¡­" As he spoke, he could clearly feel how shameless Xing Hu was right now. As he spoke, he would occasionally poke Yang Fan on the shoulder with his elbow.


    "I''m telling you what ¡­ I just got to know her, what can I tell you!" Yang Fan was obviously pretending to be innocent, as he also said that he had just met Mu Jian Ling.


    Yang Fan was also right. The two of them had just met, but regarding a deeper matter, would Yang Fan tell him? It was obviously impossible.


    "That''s not right!" Furthermore, you clearly said that she is your fiancee. If that''s the case, with the relationship between our two families, there''s no way I wouldn''t know! "

 C32

    Xing Hu whispered to Yang Fan, "Also, when did you become so good at bullsh * t? Who did you learn that from?"


    When Xing Hu asked this question, he showed an expression as if he didn''t know anything. He chose the symbolic silence because he knew that if he did, there would be endless questions being asked. Xing Hu definitely knew who Xing Hu was! The way he asked such questions was definitely going to make you lose your head.


    "Hey ¡­" Seeing Yang Fan close his eyes, he knew that he wouldn''t say anything, so he mumbled, "It''s still so boring, I just can''t..."


    Xing Hu didn''t know what else to say, but after Yang Fan opened his eyes and glared at him for a moment, he shrunk back into silence.


    Only four or five people passed the rest of the exam, because not everyone had the chance to become a cultivator, and they all had the right to go up to the sky and challenge their limits.


    The scorching sun above their heads gradually disappeared, and finally, everyone''s test was over. Only a few dozen people were left in the field, waiting for Zuo Jian''s group''s next plan.


    Zuo Jian looked at the fifteen people below the stage, this was the purpose of their visit for the past ten days. To be able to recruit such a young man with limitless potential, to them, was simply a gift from heaven. Zuo Jian revealed a gratified expression, and stroked his beard with a light smile.


    "I am very happy that I was able to recruit such outstanding disciples into the Imperial Sword Sect today. You can have one day to go home and report about your situation, and we will gather here at noon tomorrow to bring you back to the sect. You are about to face your most glorious road of martial arts ¡­"


    After a round of passionate speech, everyone dispersed. Yang Fan said to Mu Sword Spirit, "Let''s go, I''ll bring you home to take a look."


    "Yes." Mu Sword Spirit nodded in response. She had already agreed to it so she would not reject him.


    "Hey, hey, hey, do you take me for air?" Xing Hu was currently vexed. He was a living person, yet he had actually been ignored.


    It was only then that Mu Sword Spirit remembered Xing Hu standing beside her. When she thought about how she had lost her composure earlier, she immediately became uneasy.


    "Don''t interrupt." Yang Fan waved his hand and struck Xing Hu.


    "Screech ~ ~" "Oh ¡­" "I really forgot my brother when I had a wife." Xing Hu shouted, a strange expression on his face.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Fan knew that Mu Sword Spirit''s face was thin as he replied with a straight face.


    "Alright! If you don''t want to say it, then say it. "


    "Speaking of which, did I just call you sister-in-law?" Xing Hu shamelessly beat around the bush when he said he wouldn''t say anything.


    These words made Mu Sword Spirit''s face turn red. She lowered her head and twisted the corners of her clothes, not daring to look up.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Seeing Mu Sword Spirit''s current state, Yang Fan knew that Xing Hu had gone overboard. He immediately sent a slap towards her, while she dodged and followed. Just like that, the three of them left while laughing and joking.


    Looking at the back view of Yang Fan and the other two, Wang Chen pensively turned to Zuo Jian and said, "Elder, are you not going to send disciples to follow them?" "What if ¡­"


    Hearing what Wang Chen said, Zuo Jian''s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, "If you want to die, don''t drag me down!" Zuo Jian didn''t pay attention to Wang Chen, he only raised his head and shouted towards the sky, "Sir, you can come out now, right?"


    The two disciples were waiting outside. Was there anyone else besides him? As his pupils shrank, he felt a strong sense of pressure enveloping him. This was the only supreme expert he had ever felt in his entire life, aside from the grand master himself, perhaps even stronger than the grand master.


    "Grow... Elder, this ¡­ "What''s going on?" At this moment, Wang Chen''s body was trembling because he felt that his world was about to collapse and his voice was trembling.


    Zuo Jian stood there silently, because at this moment, he was also resisting the immense pressure just to show off.


    Not long after Zuo Jian''s voice came out, a white dressed, middle-aged woman slowly descended from the sky. She had a powerful aura around her, and her indifferent face gave people the feeling that they wanted to bow down and worship her. She moved through the air like a lotus, and every step she took caused ripples to appear in the space around her.


    Zuo Jian looked at the approaching person and his narrowed eyes emitted a shocked light. He was obviously shocked by the scene before him. He said with a trembling voice, "This ¡­ "This is a Reincarnation Stage cultivator."


    "No, it''s the peak of the Thunder Nirvana Realm. This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    Zuo Jian could no longer believe what he was seeing. Didn''t they say that it was impossible to break through to the Yuan Dan Stage in the outer ring? However, today, he had actually met a peak of the Lei Nirvana Realm cultivator. How could he explain all of this? This was completely against common sense. Just what was going on?


    Wang Chen was swallowing his saliva, because this person was not only powerful and beautiful, but also tall and slender. If not for the chignon on her head and the three knots, it would be hard to tell that she was in her forties.


    Looking at the beautiful woman, Wang Chen knew he had no right to interrupt her. He just stood there quietly, waiting for what Zuo Jian would do next.


    "This senior is." Zuo Jian was extremely careful with his words because he knew that the strong had their own temper. Moreover, the cultivation world respected strength, so he naturally had to call her senior.


    The beautiful woman looked at the two of them, then said: "Don''t be like this, I am not as old as you two, so I am not good enough to be called that."


    "Then how should I address you?" Zuo Jian did not know what it was called, but he could ask for its opinion.


    "Call me Madam Ying!" The beautiful woman lightly wiped her red lips as she said, "I presume you know why I''ve come!"


    Zuo Jian slightly nodded, while Wang Chen was confused. What did this mean? He didn''t understand it at all! He could only quietly stand aside to avoid angering this expert.


    "Madam Ying, I don''t know what happened just now ¡­" Zuo Jian asked carefully.


    "Yang Fan, my son. Mu Jian Ling is my daughter-in-law." So the person who came was Ying Susu''s mother, but her current appearance and temperament was completely different from before. Before, she didn''t seem to have any cultivation, but now, she was dressed in palace clothes and was clearly not the weak-looking woman from before.


    The difference between the front and the back was too great; it was completely different from the same person. If Yang Fan was here, he would have definitely cried out, "Mother, is this you?" It was a pity that Yang Fan couldn''t see it. At least he wouldn''t let him know so soon.

 C33

    Hearing his words, Wang Chen kept swallowing his saliva. This... This was actually the mother of that foolish brat! This was impossible! Originally, if it wasn''t for Zuo Jian, he would have thought that Yang Fan was lying, and wouldn''t even know how to boast. How could a person from the Central Region come to the Outer Ring.


    But now, he had overturned everyone''s understanding. This world was too crazy! Originally, it was hard for even the sect head to meet him, but now, he had met a figure that was even more explosive than the sect head.


    Thinking about it, I seem to have a bad attitude towards that kid just now. Cold sweat starts to appear on my forehead. I thought that now that kid''s mother is here, it can''t be... He did not dare to think about it anymore and could only pray that what he thought would not happen.


    When he heard Ying Susu say that she was Yang Fan''s mother, he also drew in a breath of cold air. He thought that was right, only with this kind of relationship did she pressure him just now to help him, but why would someone at her level allow her child to come out?


    Zuo Jian still had a lot of questions, but he could only think about them himself.


    "I want to make a deal with you guys, or more accurately, it''s you." Ying Luo did not pay too much attention to their shocked expressions, and just muttered to Zuo Jian Dao.


    At this time, Wang Chen felt particularly embarrassed, because he had been ignored by Ying Susu. Although he did not know what kind of deal they were going to make, nor his position and strength, he could not just leave me hanging like this!


    He wanted to say it but didn''t dare to.


    "What kind of deal?" Zuo Jian was quite surprised as well. Just what was going on that could cause such a powerful expert to drop his status and discuss about the deal with him?


    At this time, Wang Chen was also curious and listened attentively.


    "About your grandson." Ying Luo Niang replied with a smile.


    When he heard about his grandson, Zuo Jian''s expression changed drastically. There was a hint of sadness on his face, but he quickly returned to normal and looked at Ying Luo Niang vigilantly.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything that would harm your grandson. With my cultivation, is that really necessary?" Ying Luo said with an air of superiority, which made people not dare to comment carelessly, "I just know that your grandson seems to need help."


    As Ying Susu said this, the pupils of the other sword shrank. One could see the coldness in his gaze.


    Wang Chen was also very curious. What did this deal have to do with the grandson of the Left Elder? He knew that Zuo Jian only had a grandson like Zuo Jingyun, so he treated him very well.


    He had only heard that Zuo Jian originally had a son and a beautiful daughter-in-law. However, he heard that both of them were extremely talented and had been sent to the Central Competition to get a good ranking.


    When she received the news and rushed over, her son had already been killed by someone else and was only brought back to her daughter-in-law, but luckily there was a kind child, but it was hard to save both of them after hearing that they had suffered heavy injuries. In order to protect the blood and bones of her lover, she willingly used up the remainder of her life to protect her child, and after giving birth to Zuo Jingyun, she let go and left, the child was raised and raised by Zuo Jian.


    All the disciples of the Imperial Sword Sect knew that the core disciple Zuo Jingyun was the treasure of Zuo Jian, and he had outstanding talent as well as being one of the top characters amongst the core disciples. However, he had a solitary personality and rarely talked to anyone, and he also had a strange illness that made him pale and powerless every day for two hours, as if he was someone on the verge of sinking into the ground.


    He had this strange disease. Everyone in the sect knew that it was left behind from the birth of his mother, and no one knew for sure what it was. Therefore, Wang Chen was very curious about it.


    "You ¡­ You said that ¡­ can cure Jingyun''s illness. " Zuo Jian seemed to understand something and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure." Ying Luo said with a smile.


    When Zuo Jian heard Ying Luo''s affirmation, his body trembled in excitement. However, when he thought of what deal Ying Luo Niang wanted to make with him, he calmed down and said, "I wonder what kind of deal Madam Ying would like to make with me."


    "I''ve asked around before. You are a very demanding person and have a high reputation amongst the elders. Besides the only grandson that you are worried about, there is nothing else that can change your judgement." Ying Luo said in a low voice.


    "What does this have to do with our deal?" Zuo Jian did not expect the other party to understand these things so well, so he asked vigilantly.


    "Of course it''s related. This takes into account the matter of the following transaction. To be more accurate, it can''t be said as a transaction, rather, it''s about taking care of it." Ying Luo said calmly, maintaining a superior attitude the entire time, cold and elegant.


    "Look after ¡­" Zuo Jian was very confused about this.


    "That''s right. Actually, I just wanted you to help look after my son Yang Fan and his wife. And of course, that kid by his side as well." Ying Susu had told him the truth.


    "This ¡­"


    Zuo Jian revealed a look of disbelief, thinking that someone at their level still needed someone else to look after them.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Sometimes, it''s necessary to train hard, and right now, he doesn''t know anything about the world of cultivation. If he wants to survive in the ring, he has to do it step by step." Ying Luo said half-truthfully, her expression was still as cold as ever.


    "This... Didn''t they say that the resources and training conditions in the ring are better than ours? "Why did you leave your child here?" Zuo Jian was puzzled.


    "Although the outer ring is a place with poor conditions in all aspects, one thing is certain, and that is that the outer ring can train a person''s body. Normally, people who live in the outer ring will find it difficult to adapt to this kind of environment, and for those people, this is simply torture."


    "But for those who were originally living in the outer circle, if they were to enter the inner circle, then their potential would be stimulated and their achievements would be even higher. Didn''t you send talented disciples here just for this? Even though there are quite a few benefits in between, most of them are still for the sake of increasing the power within the sect. " Ying Luo Niang seemed to understand this kind of unspoken rule quite well, her words were very clear, and she really let Zuo Jian and the rest in just like that.


    "This..." Zuo Jian pondered for a while. Although he did not agree, he did not deny it either.


    Wang Chen''s eyes popped out as he listened to their conversation. It was not a bad idea to ask someone to send a spoiled brat like him to a hellhole like them to train.


    Actually, it was not like what Wang Chen had imagined at all. Yang Fan and the others had grown up in the outer ring, with the exception of Mu Jian Ling.

 C34

    This way, it would allow Yang Fan and the others to easily deal with the troubles they would encounter in the future. It would also allow Zuo Jian and the others to help Yang Fan without any worries, allowing them to think that it was just to give her child a better environment to grow up in.


    He also brought them in. That way, the conditions could be easily dealt with and there would be fewer unnecessary factors.


    However, due to some of the reasons, he was able to give birth to his grandson. It was fortunate that his soul had suffered a huge blow and became extremely unstable, which was why he would have that tearing headache feeling for one or two hours every night. However, as time passed, his life would be in danger.


    Zuo Jian had known about it for a long time, and only the elders and the sect master knew about it. He even made a trip to the Central Ring and used his only connections to find a way to cure him, but even so, it was impossible. Even if he had used up all his savings, he would not have been able to buy it. Moreover, he had heard that it was not something that could be bought with money, so he had given up on this idea.


    It turned out that Zuo Jingyun''s soul was injured. No wonder, when a person reaches the Reincarnation Stage, the damage to his soul is incurable. The pain recorded in the book made people give up hope and no one could survive through it. Zuo Jingyun had been like this since he was young, how much suffering would he have to endure! Wang Chen did not dare to think about it anymore.


    "But healing pills aren''t something I can afford." Zuo Jian shook his head and laughed bitterly, even though he had the intention, he was still powerless. Then, a light flashed in his eyes, and he said with a trembling voice, "Could it be... "Could it be ¡­"


    Ying Luo Niang''s elegant face broke into a smile, "If I didn''t have the confidence, would I have come here?"


    "This... "This ¡­" Zuo Jian still could not believe it.


    Ying Susu knew that he still wouldn''t believe her. With a flip of her hand in the air, a jade bottle appeared out of nowhere. It wasn''t hard to tell from the appearance of the jade bottle that it definitely wasn''t an ordinary item.


    When Ying Susu took it out, Zuo Jian''s pupils suddenly contracted. He revealed a shocked expression and said, "This ¡­ "Could this be a Pure Jade bottle?"


    Wang Chen was puzzled and asked, "Elder, what kind of treasure is this Pure Jade Bottle?"


    Zuo Jian glanced at Wang Chen and said, "This is not a magical equipment, but it can be compared with magical equipment. According to legends, pills of fifth rank or higher are usually extremely powerful, and thus, its medicinal properties can be easily lost." If you do not have a very skilled Core Formation technique, you will need to seal the medicinal strength of the pill when it comes out. Then, you will need a Pure Jade bottle to store it. "


    After a pause, he continued, "But the materials used to make this are very precise spatial jades, and high-grade spatial jades only appear in the large space stone lode. However, the large scale lodes are only controlled by the large sects and some powerful clans, these are not something our small sects can compare with, and the high-grade spatial jades are even more useful, so very few people would waste them, so the amount of these things is very small."


    Then, he seemed to have thought of something. Could someone with a Pure Jade bottle be that simple? Furthermore, to possess such terrifying strength at the age of 30 isn''t what I thought it would be. Could it be that... This should not be possible. He shook his head and removed all unnecessary thoughts.


    Wang Chen, who was standing at the side, was stunned as he swallowed his saliva. This small bottle had such a huge origin. He thought that it must be some kind of fifth-grade pill inside.


    Ying Luo Niang didn''t have much of a reaction to this, she only smiled in agreement and said, "You''re right, but the bottle in my hand is exactly what you need."


    "My condition is very simple, it is to give my son the necessary help when he is in the outer ring. When you get to the ring, you won''t be able to help with any of this.


    As an elder of the Imperial Sword Sect, this was not a big deal to him. On the contrary, it was very simple.


    On the contrary, he was the one who had the advantage, because a single Rank 6 pill was more than enough to buy him.


    "This is indeed simple. Then why do you trust me so much?" Zuo Jian knew he wouldn''t hand the item over to him like that.


    "Of course it won''t be that simple. You have to swear an oath to the Dao of the Heavens." Although Ying Luo Niang had a special understanding of Zuo Jian, one person would not be stupid enough to trust someone they did not know.


    The best way to resolve this issue was to swear an oath to the Dao of the Heavens.


    "Then what Heavenly Dao oath do I need to swear?" Zuo Jian knew it would not be so simple, so he asked.


    "Just say that every day that Yang Fan is in the outer circle, as long as he has requests, I will help him without reservation. I won''t covet him, and I won''t offend him ¡­" In one breath, Ying Luo said a lot of things. She had said almost everything that was beneficial to Yang Fan.


    Zuo Jian felt an urge to curse him. You might as well treat him like my own grandson. Wang Chen was also stunned, thinking, "Is this even an oath?"


    However, she did not express it on her own. She then said, "Forget it, you just need to say that you treat my Yang Fan like your own grandson. Although it''s a bit of an advantage, this is all you can do."


    The left sword elder''s face twitched. He could only agree with Ying Luo Niang''s words, who told him that his grandson was in her hands.


    "Alright, I, Zuo Jian, swear that I will treat Yang Fan the same way I, Sun Jingyun, will not do any harm to him. If you break your oath, call me ¡­ Just let my soul suffer the pain of a purgatory before I die. " As he spoke, he made a strange prayer gesture, and a drop of bright red blood was squeezed out from his fingertip and suspended in the air. A slight fluctuation appeared in the air, and rays of spiritual light entered the blood and disappeared within.


    Zuo Jian pressed the drop of blood onto his forehead. The drop of blood had magically entered his forehead. Following that, a bright light shot out from the spirit core of his brain and disappeared into the horizon.


    Wang Chen had also witnessed this sacred moment. It was said that oaths to the heavens had been passed down since ancient times. Those who broke those oaths would die a miserable death, and those who broke those oaths would be executed in accordance with those oaths.

 C35

    Seeing that Zuo Jian had finished making his vow, Ying Luo Niang nodded her head in satisfaction. She then touched the opening of the bottle and removed the seal, and a refreshing fragrance immediately filled the air.


    Wang Chen took in a deep breath. He felt like he was about to fly to a fairy. He felt like he was in a dream and couldn''t help but drool. Unlike Wang Chen, Zuo Jian was more excited, and his eyes were moist.


    As Ying Susu turned the bottle upside down and gently waved her hand twice, a shining pill rolled from her hand into the palm of her hand. The fragrance in the air became even stronger. It was evident that this pill was extremely strong. The pill floated in his hand and was very eye-catching under the sunlight. Following that, Ying Susu''s hands gently stroked the pills as she formed a series of mysterious hand seals. Spiritual Qi gushed out and entered the pills, causing the fragrance to dissipate a lot. It turned out that Ying Susu had sealed them to prevent the loss of medicinal strength.


    Then he handed it to Zuo Jian and said, "I''ve already sealed the medicine''s power. It won''t lose too much pressure in three days, so you have to feed it to your grandson as soon as possible."


    Zuo Jian trembled as he received the pill. His mood could be imagined. He mumbled to himself, "Is this a Tier 6 pill?"


    Ying Luo Niang nodded, "Yes, and its effects are extremely powerful. With his age and cultivation level, it will be difficult to completely refine it, so it''s very likely that it will be stored in his body. You must do your best to direct them so that they do not hurt your meridians. Also, at this point in time, there should not be too many people who know about it. "


    There was a hint of coldness in her eyes as she spoke, she cast a glance at Wang Chen to the side, indicating to him whether or not the person named Zuo Jian was reliable. Ying Luo Niang had originally planned to kill him directly, but she still had to ask Zuo Jian.


    Zuo Jian had just realized that Wang Chen had been listening to their conversation. Although the deal between them had not harmed the sect, but the allure of this rank 6 pill was definitely enough to cause people to do something unexpected.


    When Wang Chen heard Ying Luo Niang''s words, he knew she was talking about him. He recalled what he heard earlier and saw what he shouldn''t have seen, she wanted to silence him. Thinking of this, his heart skipped a beat, and a chill spread through his body.


    With a "plop" sound, Wang Chen fell to his knees with tears streaming down his face. His knees rubbed against the ground as he slowly moved to his left sword and grabbed his leg. Elder, don''t worry. I definitely won''t tell anyone about this. "I will definitely keep my mouth shut. Really, really ¡­"


    Looking at the creased eyebrows of his left sword, Wang Chen continued his soft attacks and said, "Elder, I, Wang Chen, am a man who does things with caution. I will not interfere in things that should not be involved in. "Also, there is also someone like me who doesn''t know how to speak without thinking..."


    Zuo Jian looked at Wang Chen''s bitter face with a funny expression. It was hard for him to make a decision now. He then looked at Ying Luo Niang, asking her to make a decision.


    When Wang Chen saw Zuo Jian turn his gaze towards Ying Luo Niang, he knew that he had given the decision to this woman. He quickly kneeled down towards Ying Luo Niang and said anxiously: "Really, I won''t say it, I ¡­ ¡­" I swear it. "


    Ying Luo Niang seemed to have thought that Yang Fan still needed someone who knew how to handle matters, so she asked Wang Chen to be her follower. She looked at Wang Chen with interest and pursed her lips, "You said you''re a person who knows how to do things carefully, right?"


    Right now, he was answering every question with a trembling voice, "Yes, yes."


    Ying Luo asked indifferently, "Then are you smart?"


    "This ¡­" Wang Chen wondered why she would ask such a question. However, his life was at stake and he was quite quick-witted, so he replied, "To be honest, I think I can still do it."


    Wang Chen was very careful with his words and didn''t dare to boast too much.


    Of course, Ying Luo Niang wouldn''t believe it so easily. She smiled and said, "Oh, then guess if I''ll kill you."


    "This ¡­" Wang Chen''s head was covered in cold sweat. He did not understand what Ying Susu was saying. He thought, "How would I know? However, this matter is related to my own life and fortune."


    She thought that she wouldn''t ask me these things for no reason at all. Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind, but she still didn''t dare to be sure. However, when she spoke, her voice was no longer as trembling as before. "You don''t know?"


    She was also surprised by Wang Chen''s performance and asked, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because the young master needs people by his side. This lowly one is untalented and has some tricks up his sleeves. He is only competent." As he spoke, Wang Chen referred to Yang Fan as his own Young Master. This way, he would be able to win more chances for himself. From this, it could be seen that he was a very good talker.


    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, Ying Luo Niang''s eyes lit up. She didn''t expect him to be so capable, "Oh, you''re so confident, will I fall for you?"


    "This little one is untalented, I feel that I am barely qualified." At this point, Wang Chen still did not know Ying Susu''s intentions, so he could only go along with it. Of course, he would not go too far to prevent others from thinking that he was arrogant, so his words had the appropriate benefits.


    Zuo Jian also thought that Ying Susu wanted to take in Wang Chen as well, but wasn''t this supposed to be a poaching of the sword sect? However, he realized that he couldn''t do anything about it. When he took the pill, he was also caught in it. He could only smile wryly.


    "Oh, I just don''t know how talented you are." Ying Luo Niang was also very interested in this.


    "You should ask Elder Zuo about this. He will definitely know about my ability to handle matters." Wang Chen then placed his hope back on Zuo Jian, with a pleading look in his eyes, hoping that Zuo Jian could help him with something.


    Seeing that both of them had turned to him at the same time, Zuo Jian coughed lightly and said, "From what I can see, I think that Wang Chen can do things well, but he is a little smart, so let''s talk about what happened not too long ago!"


    "The death of our son, Wei Jianming. He will think of a way to get rid of this troublesome matter."


    Hearing Zuo Jian''s words, Wang Chen felt a little awkward. Luckily, Zuo Jian didn''t say anything bad about it, so he was relieved.


    After listening to Zuo Jian''s words, Ying Luo Niang fell into deep thought. After all, she was once the daughter of wisdom, but she regained her senses after a while and said, "You can barely be competent for a period of time. As for whether or not my son will still be able to keep you after he reaches a certain level of strength, that''s up to you."


    "Yes, yes." Following that, he also did the same action as Zuo Jian before. It turned out that he was swearing an oath to the heavens.

 C36

    It could be seen that Wang Chen still had some brains, so she said: "In the future, my son and the rest hope that the Left Elder will take good care of him. The environment in the outer ring is too bad, I won''t stay here forever, which has a huge impact on my cultivation level, so I''ll leave it to you."


    "No, no, these are all things that we should do." Zuo Jian bowed and said.


    He turned to Wang Chen and said with a profound tone, "I believe Fan''er will soon be in the outer ring for too long, so as long as you do your best, the benefits will naturally be yours."


    Wang Chen nodded to show that he understood.


    "After my son enters the Central Ring, even if your obligations are fulfilled, I believe that he should grow up by then." Ying Luo said as she raised her head to look at the sky.


    "It''s time for me to leave as well. You all better take care of yourselves." As she spoke, she took a few light steps towards the sky. Her long skirt fluttered without any wind. She could clearly feel the ripples in the air as she moved further and further away.


    "Oh, that''s right. The one from your Sword Management Sect died, behave inappropriately. Fan''er killed him during the experiential learning." The last sound came from the direction that Ying Susu had disappeared in, the voice was calm and ethereal.


    When Zuo Jian and Wang Chen heard this, their expressions changed and turned ugly. Ying Luo Niang was setting them up and letting them walk in without being alerted.


    By the time they reacted, it was already too late. Because they had already gone far away, it was too late to regret. They could only brace themselves and think of a way to settle this matter.


    Zuo Jian was still okay, at least there was a trade between him and Ying Luo Niang, and they wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. But what about Wang Chen? He was completely forced, and he didn''t get any benefits at all. To put it harshly, he was simply selling himself out.


    Although Wang Chen was a deacon, he was still divided into different grades. Wei Jianming was a powerhouse at the peak of Xiantian ninth stage, while he himself was only at Xiantian fifth stage. Moreover, other people had backers who supported him, and that was the Third Elder''s men.


    If Wei Jianming advanced to become an Elder, then his status would also increase. At that time, it would be even more difficult to deal with him. If he had known that his only son had died, based on his character and how much he doted on Wei An, he probably wouldn''t have let him go so easily.


    It was obvious that Wang Chen''s worry was necessary, which was why his face looked so bad. He could only place his hopes on Zuo Jian, who was also thinking the same thing as him. He must be worrying too.


    "Elder, elder."


    "Yes." Zuo Jian replied back.


    Wang Chen said weakly: "Elder, I..." What should we do? "


    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, Zuo Jian was stunned. Now that the two of them were on the same boat, they naturally had to discuss some matters. With a straight face, he said, "We can only take things one step at a time. First, report the truth about Wei An''s death. Isn''t there two who are qualified this time? "


    "This ¡­ Is this possible? "I think that Xing Hu is on good terms with our young master." At this moment, Wang Chen had already started calling Yang Fan young master. Helping Yang Fan would only be helping him. Right now, he had no choice but to come up with a plan for him. This was also understandable.


    Zuo Jian glanced at Wang Chen, thinking to himself, "You changed your mind too fast!" You got used to your new identity so quickly.


    Noticing Zuo Jian''s look, Wang Chen felt a little awkward and said, "Elder, since I have already pledged my allegiance, I should make some plans for myself. Is this also human nature?"


    "Alright, I know all of this. I''m only doing this to reduce the risk. That way, I can divert the target." Zuo Jian sighed helplessly.


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, those two people are extremely talented. Before Wei Jianming makes his move, he will have to consider it. That is because the Sect Leader will not easily destroy the future of the Imperial Sword Sect." Zuo Jian interrupted Wang Chen''s words, as if he knew what he was about to say.


    "What worries me the most is that Yang Fan is able to kill Wei An. I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as it appears on the surface. If I enter the Imperial Sword Sect, it might cause trouble for me."


    Zuo Jian''s expression was solemn. According to what had just happened, he felt that Yang Fan might very well cause trouble at the Imperial Sword Sect. When that happened, trouble would be endless. This was what he was worried about.


    "This..." Wang Chen''s heart was also heavy, and his expression sank. He was risking his life right now. If he couldn''t handle things smoothly, it would cause Yang Fan and the others to encounter some mishaps. Thinking of Ying Susu''s strength ¡­


    A cold shiver went down Wang Chen''s spine. He had better be careful. He quickly straightened his face and said, "Don''t worry, elder. I will take care of some disciples."


    "Sigh, I hope so!" Zuo Jian sighed, his eyes filled with worry as he looked at the gradually turning red clouds.


    This time, it was indeed out of his expectations. Originally, he was here to recruit disciples as a deacon and as a steward, but because he was going to compete with the other two great sects, he expanded the scope of his recruitment.


    As this expansion would likely cause dissatisfaction in the Great Jin Empire, they had to send out elders to supervise it. He was one of them and he originally thought that there would not be many talents in this kind of small place. However, everything had exceeded his expectations.


    What had happened today had hit him so hard that he had to be alert.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At dusk, the setting sun illuminated the sky, and a few bright red clouds scattered in the sky, creating an exceptionally enchanting scene. From time to time, a few laughs could be heard on the small village road.


    "Brother Fan, when did you get to know sister-in-law? Tell me!" Xing Hu would say this whenever he found a chance along the way.


    However, Yang Fan knew that if he did, what would happen to the sword spirits? At that time, it would be difficult for him to avoid talking about it. Therefore, he would only bitterly smile and avoid talking about it.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, just tell me!" Xing Hu gave up on questioning Yang Fan and turned to look at Mu Jian Ling, who was dressed in male clothing. He was still lost in their tale just now.


    Being called a sister-in-law by Xing Hu, Mu Sword Spirit didn''t know how to reply. On the way here, she had a rough understanding of Xing Hu. His actions were unruly, but he was also very meticulous. Although he acted sloppy, he wasn''t boring at all.


    He had heard that Yang Fan had been very inflexible before, but he was the one who had led him to this state. Even though he had felt that Yang Fan had been a little wicked back then, it would still be quite vexing for her to marry someone who knew nothing at all.


    Thinking about that matter, Mu Sword Spirit''s charming face immediately turned red. She knew that she definitely could not say it. She knew that Yang Fan didn''t want to say it out loud for fear that she would get angry. If he didn''t, Xing Hu would definitely keep asking, so she had to fawn over him a bit.

 C37

    "Actually, we met during the experiential learning. Yang Fan saved me, then... And then we fell in love with each other. " Mu Sword Spirit said shyly.


    "That''s it?" Xing Hu let out a surprised cry, scratching his head in disbelief. How could it be possible that something like this wasn''t written in a book? He then looked curiously at Yang Fan, trying to figure out what he was looking for.


    Seeing that Xing Hu still didn''t let go, Yang Fan put his hand on Xing Hu''s shoulder and took two steps forward. He glared at Xing Hu and said, "Alright, you''ve asked the questions you need to ask. Now you know what to do!"


    Xing Hu looked at Yang Fan with a vicious gaze, as if he wanted to devour him. He bitterly withdrew his head and said, "Alright!"


    "Then what about you, Aunt Ying? Are you going to just bring her back like that?" He then whispered in Yang Fan''s ear.


    Yang Fan glanced at Mu Jian Ling who was not far away and said, "I believe in my own eyes, and I also believe in my mother''s."


    "Alright! Actually, I really want to see how my sister-in-law dresses. I believe she should be very beautiful! " Xing Hu said with a grin.


    "I think you''re asking for a beating." He raised his hand to send a burst of chills down his spine.


    "Ai ai, I''m telling you, you can''t start now. Otherwise, I''ll tell Aunt Ying that you''re bullying me again." Xing Hu dodged to the side, retreating a few steps for fear of being hit by Yang Fan.


    "Let''s see if you dare." Yang Fan angrily glared back, then made a feint in order to catch up.


    When Xing Hu saw this, he quickly ran forward a few steps and turned around to smile at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan naturally did not care about this. He walked to Mu Jian Ling''s side and said, "Ling''er, Hu Zi is such a person, don''t mind him."


    "Yes!" Mu Sword Spirit nodded lightly and responded with a smile.


    "Not far ahead is Nest Village. When mother asks later, I will tell you the truth. I believe that mother will also approve of you, but ¡­" Yang Fan stopped mid-sentence.


    "But what?" Mu Sword Spirit was puzzled, and looked at Yang Fan, who was sizing her up.


    "This outfit." Yang Fan pointed at Mu Jian Ling''s clothes.


    Mu Jian Ling seemed to know what Yang Fan was thinking, and after looking around, she said, "Wait a moment."


    After that, he walked into the forest. Xing Hu came back and asked, "Hey, where did sister-in-law go?"


    Yang Fan turned around and glanced at Xing Hu. With a wicked tone, he said, "Sigh. I haven''t seen you in half a year, and you still want to talk more? Do you want to beat me up again?"


    Xing Hu smiled bitterly. "Heh heh, no need. Can''t I just not say it?"


    As he spoke, a beautiful figure darted out from the forest. Dressed in a light green attire, her jet black hair hung gently on her shoulders. Her waist was slim and slender, and her curvaceous body made people''s eyes light up. It was Mu Sword Spirit.


    Her delicate face, coupled with her exquisite figure, gave off an endless charm. Although Yang Fan had already seen Mu Jian Ling''s entire body, it was only when she was naked and had yet to see what her female attire looked like. As a result, he was momentarily unable to control himself and became absent-minded.


    At this moment, Xing Hu was even more dumbfounded. In his heart, he wondered what kind of luck Brother Fan had to be able to meet such a beauty. Aiya, this is too unfair.


    In this regard, Mu Sword Spirit could only smile, because only then could she prove her charm.


    Yang Fan was the first to snap out of his daze. He raised his hand and struck Xing Hu with it.


    "Ouch." Xing Hu rubbed his head in pain and complained, "There''s no need for this!" Brother, didn''t you just glance at sister-in-law a few more times? "


    Then he said with a face full of laughter, "Speaking of sister-in-law, how can you be so beautiful? There''s a saying ¡­ Oh, it''s called He Pi Yuan, a beauty like a plum."


    "Thank you!" Mu Sword Spirit''s teeth slightly rose, and her voice was clear as she slowly walked to Yang Fan''s side.


    Yang Fan wasn''t as flashy as she thought. "Ling''er, you''re really pretty."


    It was a simple sentence, without any falsehood in its tone. Mu Sword Spirit''s face turned bashful as she looked at Yang Fan lovingly. Her expression was filled with boundless love.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Do you think I''m air? " Xing Hu, on the other hand, wore a contemptible expression as he spoke.


    Mu Sword Spirit blushed as she lowered her head weakly.


    "Don''t worry about him. We''re almost at the village. Let''s go!" Yang Fan ignored Xing Hu, walking over to Mu Jian Ling''s side.


    "It''s over, it''s over. I had a wife and forgot about my brother. I didn''t expect that I had the wrong person." Xing Hu wore a sorrowful expression. "Hey, wait for me."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The village was peaceful and serene. Smoke was rising from the roofs of the houses. Under the light of the setting sun, the small village by the mountain seemed particularly dreamy, giving off a kind of home warmth.


    At the entrance to the village stood two youngsters and a girl dressed in green. One of them was a teenager dressed in plain clothes who was holding the hand of the girl dressed in green, and from the looks of their clothes, the two of them seemed to be incompatible. However, the boy was exuding an invisible aura, and the three of them were Yang Fan, Mu Jian Ling, and Xing Hu.


    "Is this the village you live in?" When Mu Sword Spirit came to this place, she was also deeply captivated by it and her thoughts surged like a spring. This was because she had not felt this way of living for a long time.


    "Mn!" From Mu Sword Spirit''s gaze, one could tell that she was definitely thinking about those unhappy things. She revealed a smile and held one of her hands in front of her and comforted her, saying, "Let''s go home first! "I believe that mother will definitely be happy. Say, she knows that I brought back a wife, what kind of expression will she have?"


    The way she said it brought back the Mu Sword Spirit from her memories, making her blush.


    "About that, I''ll go back first. I haven''t seen my mother for a few months." Xing Hu knew that he wouldn''t be able to be a lantern, and it had been a long time since he had seen his mother.


    "Get lost!" Yang Fan put on a disdainful look.


    "Ah, so this is a human ¡­" Xing Hu sighed and walked home.


    "Psst!" Mu Sword Spirit could not help but laugh. She more or less understood the situation between the two of them, so they were both very interesting people. Following that, he looked at Yang Fan with eyes filled with tender feelings. This kind of man was pretty good to be his husband. Plus, his talent was extraordinary, and ¡­


    "Ling''er, what are you looking at?" Yang Fan saw Mu Jian Ling laughing, then stared at himself as he waved his hand in front of her.


    Mu Sword Spirit''s face was flushed red as she said weakly, "N-nothing, I''m almost home. Let''s go to your house first!"

 C38

    "Right, let''s go back first." Yang Fan slapped his forehead as he thought to himself, that''s right. He couldn''t just stand there and grab Mu Jian Ling''s hand as they walked home.


    Two people pushed open the fence and entered a courtyard full of various herbs. They were Yang Fan and Mu Sword Spirit.


    "Mom, I''m coming." Yang Fan shouted from the courtyard.


    At this moment, Mu Jian Ling, who was by his side, was a little nervous. She was about to see her mother-in-law, and her initial confidence was starting to worry again. She tightly clenched her delicate hands, looking a little unnatural.


    When he felt the sweat on Mu Sword Spirit''s palm, he knew that she was slightly nervous. He gently caressed her hand and said, "Don''t worry, my mother is very kind."


    "En!" Mu Sword Spirit nodded her head bashfully.


    "Mother, I''m back. Mother, are you there? " Yang Fan discovered that even though it wasn''t time to eat yet, logically speaking, his mother would normally be cooking. However, there was no smoke coming out from the chimney on the roof, so he thought to himself, Could it be that his mother has gone out to treat other people?


    He turned around and smiled gently at Mu Jian Ling, "It''s possible that mother is out. Come, come in and take a seat. I''ll cook dinner for you today."


    "Yes!" Mu Jian Ling was also very curious about how Yang Fan cooked and followed him into the house.


    At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit was carefully sizing up this small house. Even though it looked a little old, every part of it still gave off a sense of home.


    "Take a look around yourself first, I''ll go cook." Yang Fan said to Mu Jian Ling before entering the room himself.


    Mu Sword Spirit did not respond. She only used her hand to stroke and feel ¡­


    The sky gradually darkened, and the stars gave the village quite a bit of beauty. The moonlight was clear and bright, and gusts of cool wind blew in the village from time to time.


    At this moment, Yang Fan had already finished his meal and was in his room changing his clothes. He was humming a tune, completely unaware of what was going to happen next. He was just very happy that he would soon be able to tell his mother about his matters.


    "Yang Fan, quickly take a look. This seems to be the letter your mother left for you. Ah!" Mu Sword Spirit hurriedly entered the house. When she saw Yang Fan, who was changing his clothes, with his upper body naked, she immediately screamed out.


    Yang Fan laughed, "It''s not like I''ve never seen it before, so what''s there to be surprised about?"


    "No, no, I''m not used to it." She straightened her face again, "Oh, right. This seems to be your mother''s letter to you."


    Saying this, he handed the letter in his hand to Yang Fan. On the envelope was the words, Fan''er kissed it.


    Yang Fan puzzledly opened the letter. Could it be that his mother had gone on a long journey?


    "Fan''er, when you saw this letter, mother had already left. Actually, your father didn''t die yet. It was just to prevent the young you from being chased down, so your father lured those people away.


    Don''t worry, those aren''t enemies but members of the clan. Your father will be fine. Your father, Uncle Xing, and I are from the inner region, and your father and father are sworn brothers with your Uncle Xing. The cultivation resources there are far beyond what you can imagine.


    According to your father''s meaning, you should grow up on your own. Because your father and I belong to two conflicting clans, we cannot be together. However, because of your existence, we have to consider your safety.


    Even this place has been discovered, there''s no other way than for your father to lure them away for the sake of you, who''s still young. This trip will take you six years, and you''ve also grown up, so your mother has to go back to check on your father, but she can''t bring you back.


    All of this is because you lack strength, so you must work hard to become stronger. Only then can you find your mother and father, otherwise you won''t be able to deal with the two families'' Elders Guild.


    I already know about what happened between you and Ling''er. Ling''er is a good girl. Actually, I already knew about you secretly cultivating the Nine Sword Technique half a year ago. I originally wanted to wait a bit longer, but I didn''t expect you to secretly cultivate.


    I believe that you will soon be able to become famous in the Three Rings. Mother will always pay attention to you. I believe that it won''t be long before we meet again. When your father is in power, it will be when we meet again.


    Also, I have an agreement with Zuo Jian that he will help you when you can''t, so you don''t have to worry about killing people during your training. [The king has already been subdued by me, so he will help you wholeheartedly. That''s all he can do ¡­]


    I have put both the manual and the sword that your father used under your bed. You must keep the things carefully. Remember, you must destroy the manual. "Fan''er, you must work hard to cultivate. Mother will wait for you in the inner region ¡­"


    Yang Fan''s hands trembled as he read through the letter. The corners of his eyes were moist, he didn''t know what he was feeling. The happy thing was that his father was not dead yet, but the sad thing was that his family was forcibly torn apart just like that.


    When Mu Sword Spirit saw Yang Fan''s teary eyes, she knew that something bad must have happened. She quickly went up to comfort him and hugged him.


    Yang Fan shamelessly buried his head in Mu Sword Spirit''s chest and rubbed it. Mu Sword Spirit slightly frowned and her face turned red. Her delicate hands constantly caressed her back as she said, "What''s wrong, has something big happened?"


    "No, mother left to look for father." Yang Fan raised his head and said, "Oh, right. This is what mother left for you."


    He took out another letter from the envelope. So there were two letters and one of them was for Mu Sword Spirit. Could it be that Yang Fan''s mother knew that he was coming?


    Mu Sword Spirit took the letter and opened it. Yang Fan, who was standing at the side, also wanted to know what his mother was talking about.


    As she watched, Mu Jian Ling''s hands began to tremble and her eyes started to fill with tears. She was unable to control the situation and was even more agitated than Yang Fan earlier. Her eyes gradually turned red. In just a moment, her face turned bashful again, turning completely red. She looked just like a young wife.


    When Yang Fan saw her current appearance, he was very curious as to why there would be such a drastic change between the two of them. He went up close and asked, "Ling''er, what did mother say?"


    Only then did Mu Sword Spirit realize that Yang Fan was still beside her. Seeing his curious look, she hurriedly hid the letter behind her and said with a creak, "N-nothing."


    "Is it really nothing?" Yang Fan poked his head out, then shook his head, "Forget it, since mother gave it to you, I won''t watch."


    Mu Sword Spirit was relieved of a heavy burden and let out a light breath, relaxing her guard.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan turned around and stretched out his hand, grabbing the creed that Mu Jian Ling was holding tightly behind her. He shook the creed in his hand and said with a shameless look, "I won''t show it to me, I just want to see it."

 C39

    Seeing the creed swaying in Yang Fan''s hand, Mu Sword Spirit stomped her beautiful legs in anger. With a reluctant look, she snorted, but her pretty face had turned even redder. She grumbled, "Just look at it. It''s not like it''s easy to hide anything."


    Yang Fan peeked at her with his back facing her because he was afraid that she would go back on her words and use "destroy the corpse and eliminate the evidence".


    He carefully examined the creed, then turned to look at Mu Jian Ling, his eyes revealing a look of anger, he muttered to himself, "My mother is too unkind! She even cares about this matter. Hmph, no, I can''t just sit there and wait for death. "


    Originally, one of the rules was to restrict Yang Fan''s blissful sexual life. However, after some thought, he revealed a hoodlum look and said, "Ling''er, how should you thank me for helping you solve such a big problem?"


    "What, what are you thanking me for? If you want to thank me, it''s mother Xie. What does it have to do with you?" Mu Jian Ling turned her head away nervously, not daring to meet Yang Fan''s gaze.


    "Oh, if you call mother, then you are the daughter-in-law of our Yang family, then shouldn''t we?" Yang Fan gently embraced the body of Mu Sword Spirit.


    "No, that won''t do. Mother said that we must focus on cultivation. We can''t be too lustful towards the affairs of males and females." Mu Sword Spirit struggled to get away from the attack, but was hugged tightly. Her face was red as she spoke, looking extremely awkward.


    "Hmph, Mom said it was one-sided. Besides, Mom said it was a bit less, not that much. Can we cut it down?" Yang Fan pretended to be displeased. In his heart, he thought that if Hu Zi didn''t take the initiative now, he would be disgraced in the future.


    Mu Sword Spirit was so embarrassed that she could not speak and did not know how to respond.


    With a cry of surprise, Yang Fan held Mu Jianling by the waist and walked towards the bed. He said with a smile, "I want to shake the roof now. Let''s see if you will listen to me or your mother in the future."


    Mu Sword Spirit immediately bit her lips in anger. She thought to herself, "I''m really too disappointing, how did I give up so easily?" Although it had happened before, it had happened after he was drugged, and it hadn''t happened while he was still awake. Right now, his heart was like a little deer bumping around.


    After putting Mu Jian Ling on the bed, Yang Fan swallowed his saliva. This was the first time he had done this when he was awake, and the first time too. If he were to calculate the previous time when he was unconscious, it would only be the second time.


    However, Yang Fan very gently removed the clothes on his and Mu Jian Ling''s body. At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit had already closed her eyes like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, allowing Yang Fan to manipulate her.


    "Ling''er, open your eyes." Yang Fan gently caressed Mu Jian Ling''s hair.


    At this moment, the two of them were already stripped naked. Mu Sword Spirit''s towering peaks, slender and sleek beautiful legs, tender and tender back, and the mysterious area on top of everything else, were all tempting people to commit a crime.


    When Mu Sword Spirit heard Yang Fan''s words, she carefully opened her eyes and coincidentally saw him smiling at her. Feeling his body being exposed to the air, Mu Sword Spirit felt a burst of heat.


    "I want to have you in my own right." As he spoke, Yang Fan lightly kissed it.


    "En!" When she felt Yang Fan''s fiery hot lips, Mu Sword Spirit gave a stiff reply. Afterwards, the two of them started to tangle with each other as soul-shaking sounds reverberated throughout the room.


    In the morning, a ray of sunlight shone through the window into the room. The two were currently sleeping on the bed, but because of the blanket covering them, they did not reveal their bodies. They could only vaguely feel that they were not wearing clothes.


    The light had caused the two of them to wake up. At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit''s beautiful eyes were half closed, her seductive appearance was extremely alluring, and her pure white shoulders were jade-like as she leaned into Yang Fan''s embrace. Her eyes had a watery aura in them, and her red lips slightly lifted as she said, "You are satisfied now."


    "Hehe, isn''t this supposed to increase our relationship?" Yang Fan laughed.


    "Hmph, I won''t let you act so shamelessly in the future anyway. Mom said that cultivation should be the priority." Mu Jian Ling said in dissatisfaction towards Yang Fan''s attitude.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to Ling''er." Yang Fan agreed.


    "That''s more like it. Why don''t you get up? If Xing Hu comes over later, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?" Mu Sword Spirit said as she patted Yang Fan''s chest.


    "He won''t come right now, Hu Zi is the one who suggested this to me." Yang Fan muttered to himself.


    "What?" Mu Sword Spirit asked when she saw Yang Fan mumbling.


    "No, nothing, get up immediately." Yang Fan acted as if he had something bad on his mind. He immediately lifted the blanket and stood up.


    This lifting motion was incredible. Not only was his own enormous object exposed to the air, even Mu Sword Spirit''s delicate body was exposed. Her white and rosy skin was like red jade.


    When Mu Sword Spirit saw Yang Fan''s stunned expression and his exposed body, she knew that he was thinking about dirty thoughts. Now, she let go of her worries. Besides, he couldn''t always be "bullied" like this. He had to build up his image to be able to hold it in. Otherwise, who knew what would happen in the future?


    She casually pretended to be overbearing and sat up. Her delicate hand reached out to pinch the soft flesh on Yang Fan''s waist. With a domineering manner, she said, "What, haven''t you seen enough yet!? Do you want to enjoy it? "


    Yang Fan first nodded, feeling the pain from his waist, before shaking his head and swallowing his saliva. This time, it wasn''t because of Mu Jian Ling''s figure, but because he felt that her temperament had changed. He couldn''t help but ask, "Ling''er, why have you changed?"


    "Changed, how can I be like this!" Mu Sword Spirit knew what he wanted to ask, and asked playfully.


    "Don''t you feel that your temperament has changed?" Yang Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Oh, that''s what I was doing before. It''s just that I changed for a while." Mu Sword Spirit said without thinking much of it.


    "What!?" When Yang Fan heard Mu Sword Spirit''s surprised reply, he felt as if the sky was about to collapse. Was it even possible for them to be two completely different people?


    Looking at Yang Fan''s frightened face, he found it funny. He pretended to be pitiful and said, "Don''t you like it?"


    "No, that''s not it." Yang Fan hurriedly said, but in his heart, he was thinking of marrying a tigress.


    "Puchi!" Mu Jian Ling laughed as she casually said, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. I''m just pretending to be lying to you. Looking at how you''re acting, are you thinking that you won''t marry a tigress this time?"


    "Heh heh, how could I?" Yang Fan thought to himself, now that I''ve been seen through by her, what will happen in the future?


    After interacting with her for the past few days, Mu Sword Spirit had more or less understood her temperament. She said, "Alright, get dressed. Otherwise, you''ll really be laughed at."

 C40

    "As you wish," Yang Fan made a bow with his hands folded in front of his chest.


    She herself felt that she had become more cheerful when she was with Yang Fan, so she did not regret her decision. Furthermore, according to Yang Fan''s mother, she was now calling him mother as well, and Yang Fan''s background was very big, even bigger than her own. That was from the inner region.


    After that, he ignored Yang Fan''s passionate gaze and started to dress up. For women, no one cared about how their man looked at him. The more his husband looked at him, the more he believed he had enough charm. He was naturally very proud.


    Just like that, the two of them put on their clothes as they admired each other. Mu Sword Spirit''s green attire completely outlined her well-proportioned body, causing one''s eyes to light up.


    At the same time, Yang Fan had also changed into an extraordinary set of clothes, which was prepared for him by Ying Susu. This was a black, sculpted robe, and after wearing it, he felt like he had become noble.


    Mu Sword Spirit''s eyes were also suffused with splendor as she thought to herself: "Does changing clothes still look like it?"


    "Hehe, mother''s thinking is quite thoughtful. It seems to be quite good." Yang Fan looked at his new clothes and said.


    Mu Sword Spirit originally wanted to praise him, but when she saw the narcissistic look on his face, she thought better of it.


    "Oh, right." Yang Fan seemed to have thought of something and bent down to pull out a black box. This was the box containing the secret scripture and the black metal sword.


    Yang Fan opened the chest. Inside was a secret manual called the ''Nine Sword Arts''. Beside it was a black metal sword that looked ancient and simple.


    "Eh, what is this?" Yang Fan picked up a ring from the box and asked in puzzlement.


    Mu Sword Spirit seemed to know something as she chuckled, "This is a spatial ring made by a space array master. It''s very precious. Didn''t I tell you earlier?"


    "Oh, but why didn''t mom tell me about it?!" Yang Fan said with a puzzled expression.


    "Hehe, that''s because Mother left this for me." Mu Sword Spirit''s delicate hand extended and took it.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, did not look good. Looking at Mu Jian Ling''s smiling face, he knew that it was definitely a high grade goods. Then, he revealed a wronged expression and said, "Why didn''t I do it? Whether I am his son or not. "


    "Then you mean you shouldn''t give it to me." Mu Sword Spirit muttered.


    "How could that be? I was just wondering if Mom should prepare two!" Yang Fan hurriedly explained.


    Of course Mu Sword Spirit knew that he wasn''t thinking that way. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Mother said that you were too reckless, and that there are many things in there that you do not recognize. You still need to learn more before you can use them.


    "Also, in order to prevent you from showing off too much, I will have to take all these factors into consideration first."


    Yang Fan said sorrowfully, "Then what do I need?!"


    "You can only use your storage bag. I won''t give mine to you. After all, if you join the Imperial Sword Sect, it will definitely be sent out." Mu Sword Spirit said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Brother Fan, are you up yet?" A shout came from outside the door.


    Mu Jian Ling frowned slightly and said warily, "It''s Xing Hu. Should we hide it first?" Mu Jian Ling still did not know of the relationship between Yang Fan and his family and was worried that these precious things would be discovered and cause her to covet them.


    Yang Fan chuckled. "It''s fine. Uncle Xing and my father are sworn brothers, and both of them come from the inner reaches. Besides, I know Hu Zi very well."


    "En!" Mu Jian Ling never expected that there would be such a relationship between the two families. No wonder their talents were so abnormal, she then turned around and opened the door.


    "Hehe, so it''s sister-in-law who opened the door!" When Xing Hu saw Mu Jian Ling, he immediately called her sister-in-law warmly.


    "Come in!" Mu Sword Spirit said in a weak voice, embarrassed from being called.


    Xing Hu followed Mu Jian Ling into the room. When he saw Yang Fan packing up the items, he chuckled, "Brother Fan, did Aunt Ying leave anything good for you!?"


    "Oh, you know." Yang Fan was also curious about how Xing Hu knew about this.


    "There''s nothing we can do. My parents have left as well!" Just leave me here and tell me if I''m innocent or not. A good young man like me, a good, obedient, and sensible boy, why do you think my mother would be so heartless to leave me in a place like this?


    There''s more! "Although our two families are very close, I didn''t expect their relationship to be so close. Dad actually didn''t tell me about this before. He even told me about the insider''s story like how he would trick my mother." The more Xing Hu talked, the more he talked, the more smug he became. In the end, he even talked about his father.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth twitched. He was helpless against Uncle Xing''s words. He thought that if Uncle Xing was here, he would beat him until he couldn''t get out of bed in three days.


    "Pfft!" Mu Jian Ling was also amused. She discovered that Xing Hu''s personality was indeed as unruly as Yang Fan had said. It seemed like she was too extreme, and not everyone was like she had imagined.


    At this moment, in a hidden space outside the room, a beautiful middle-aged woman in a fiery red palace was glaring angrily at the middle-aged man. His entire body was filled with a vigorous aura, but in front of the red-dressed lady, there was not the slightest bit of dignity. He bitterly smiled and said, "Erm, Yu''er, this is the little bastard speaking nonsense, really.


    "Hmph, we''ll talk about it when we get back." The red-dressed lady angrily turned her head away. If not for the fact that there was someone else beside her, she would have taught him a lesson a long time ago.


    The green robed man was none other than Xing Hu''s father, Xing Ke. Right now, he could only pray that the storm would be smaller. He also secretly noted down Xing Hu''s debt.


    "Haha, enough, you two stop messing around here. If it wasn''t for you guys usually discipline him a bit, Little Tiger wouldn''t be so rude and so would my family''s Little Fan." The lady dressed in white smiled and said, it was Ying Susu.


    "Sister-in-law is right." Xing Ke awkwardly nodded.


    The lady in the red dress was slightly unhappy, she curled her lips and said: "Elder sister Ying, what you''re saying is completely wrong. If it wasn''t for my Hu Zi''s family''s mortal son not being so enlightened and carrying a wife back home so quickly and with such good talent, that little girl would have been heavily groomed even in the family."

 C41

    "Yu''er!" Xing Ke wanted to make the beautiful woman speak less, so he couldn''t help but exclaim softly.


    "I''m not wrong." Seeing how protective Xing Ke was, he couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied.


    "Sigh, Xing Ke, little sister Jingyu is right. If it weren''t for Hu Zi, I would''ve been very worried about Fan''er''s situation. He was lucky this time, otherwise I wouldn''t have met a girl as good as Ling''er." Ying Luo seemed to have a high opinion of Mu Sword Spirit and thought highly of her.


    "I didn''t expect that little girl to receive such praise from you. No wonder you handed the spatial ring over to her." You must have used a telepathic imprint on it! "This is your Ying Family''s secret technique. I heard that it only exists in the Upper Realm." That beautiful woman called Jingyu slowly spoke. Moreover, she was filled with respect towards the so-called Upper Plane. She was a bit fearful and a bit yearning.


    Ying Luo Niang smiled without a word and looked into the distance.


    Xing Hu''s expression was full of expectation as he asked, "Brother Fan, what treasures did my aunt leave for you?"


    With a bitter face, Yang Fan pointed at Mu Jian Ling, indicating that the item was not in his hands.


    Xing Hu nodded in understanding. He looked inside the box and saw a thick, black metal sword and a secret scripture. He thought to himself, This is a bit too shabby!


    Yang Fan didn''t even have the time to look at it. He wanted to put the black metal sword on his sword bag, but when he held it in his hand, he could clearly feel a sinking feeling. However, to someone like him who had already cultivated to level 7 precelestial, this was nothing.


    This was because as long as one cultivated, their strength would be extremely great. However, if one was in possession of the strength of two thousand jin for every level up in the Postnatal realm, then their strength would increase by two thousand jin. However, if one were to say that he was going to use it to fight, it would simply be courting death. To use it alone would be extremely tiring, let alone fighting.


    His mother must have had a reason for giving it to him, not to mention that this sword was given to him by his father. After which, he put on the sword sheath and tied it to his back. He felt as though there was a heavy weight on his back and thought to himself, "Maybe this is a good training method." Then, he kept the sword arts and looked around the room: "Let''s go!" In case we''re late. "


    "Hm!" Mu Sword Spirit knew that staying here would only increase her sadness.


    Xing Hu, on the other hand, didn''t seem to have any differences. Instead, he seemed very excited as he smiled and said, "I can finally start my legendary life. You dregs of the cultivation world, just wait for me to ravage you!"


    Yang Fan looked at the smug Xing Hu, but he didn''t bother with him. He pulled Mu Jian Ling out of the room and left her there, dreaming.


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    "Husband, is it really okay to leave Hu Zi here? What if we meet with danger? " Within the hidden space, the red dressed lady''s face revealed a hint of worry.


    "Only through experiencing life and death experiences can his talent be stimulated. If he is protected under our wings, he will never grow. "Moreover, sister-in-law is not letting Xiaofan gain experience by herself, so you can rest assured that you''ll be fine." Xing Ke looked towards Ying Susu as he spoke.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be like this. I''m following Brother Zhen because of the family, and your matter with Jingyu can completely make your family''s old man come forward. You don''t need to make Hu Zi suffer alongside you." From this, it was not difficult to tell that the two families were completely different in nature. It seemed that there was no leeway left for the matters between Ying Luo and Yang Zhen.


    "I don''t need to do this to make that kid suffer a little. I don''t want to change his environment and become arrogant." As he listened to Ying Susu''s words, he saw his wife looking at him with a resolute expression as if she had rejected something. He also knew that the good conditions of the inner region would be of great help to its development. However, without good tempering, unpolished jade wouldn''t come out. Moreover, his big brother''s child could do it, so why couldn''t he do it himself?


    "Hmph!" When the beautiful woman in the red dress saw Xing Ke''s decisive rejection, she angrily turned her head away.


    "Alright, didn''t you already give me a lot of life saving treasures? Moreover, with that kid''s ability, how could he possibly escape? " Seeing his wife angry, Xing Ke hurriedly comforted her.


    Along the way, Yang Fan and Xing Hu conversed a bit and discovered that Xing Hu actually had a high-grade storage space belt that resembled a spatial ring, causing Yang Fan to drool over the things in his belt. Yang Fan thought that if he couldn''t get Ling''er''s things, I wouldn''t be able to deal with you, but Xing Hu had concealed it extremely well, not giving Xing Hu the chance to do so.


    At the Recruitment Square in front of the town, three huge feathered beasts were lying on the ground. The passersby could all hear the chirping sounds coming from the tents, but because there were soldiers guarding the town, no one came to join the commotion.


    There were already twelve young men and women standing there. A few of them were dressed extravagantly, it was obvious that they were wealthy. A few of them surrounded a young girl in a red dress, as if they didn''t allow anyone to get close to her. As for the young girl, she only frowned and didn''t say anything.


    "Elder, it''s already this late, they probably won''t be coming!" One of the well-dressed youths raised his head to look at the sky. The sun was about to rise above his head, and he couldn''t help but complain when he saw that there were still three people who hadn''t arrived.


    "Wait a little longer." Zuo Jian glanced at the boy.


    "I think it''s that kid who showed his super talent yesterday, that fianc¨¦e of his, and another one that seems to be of the wind attribute." Someone in the crowd noticed that Yang Fan and the others hadn''t arrived yet.


    "So it''s that arrogant guy. I still have to wait for so long." The well-dressed youth coldly snorted, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with Yang Fan''s performance yesterday.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t have to worry about this. He''s just a bit stronger than us, that''s all. Those who are too arrogant usually don''t end up well. There will naturally be someone from the sect to deal with them." The one who spoke was Ye Yu, who had met with a face full of ashes yesterday.


    "Aiyo, who''s talking bad about me?" The three of them were Yang Fan''s group. The moment they entered the room, they heard someone speak ill of them, and Xing Hu''s temper didn''t allow him to speak ill of them. Thus, he spoke in a mocking tone.


    When Ye Yu turned his head around, he discovered that Yang Fan and the others had already arrived behind him. With a flustered look on his face, he said, "Who, who said anything bad? Don''t let some people match."


    "I haven''t said who it was yet. What are you so nervous about? " He could clearly see the anger on Xing Hu''s face, but he kept trying to make fun of him by making fun of him.


    "You ¡­" Ye Yu was angered to the point that he didn''t know what to say. Who told him to be caught red-handed?


    At this moment, Xin Ha stood up. She was dressed in a red dress and looked dignified and beautiful. Her voice was gentle and ethereal as she said, "Big Brother Xing, big brother Xing, your words are spoken without restraint. Please forgive me for offending you."

 C42

    Then, he looked at Mu Sword Spirit who was dressed in green, his eyes filled with envy. Right now, he was not even worth mentioning compared to her, and just from her temperament, he felt that he was a lot more inferior. However, even though she was envious, she was still very tolerant when it came to measurement.


    He then walked over to Mu Jian Ling and rubbed her arm, "Big sister Mu, I never thought you would be so beautiful."


    Only after hearing that did everyone look away from Xing Hu and towards Mu Jian Ling. Ye Yu, after feeling a bit embarrassed, also locked his gaze behind Xing Hu.


    In that instant, her eyes lit up. Mu Sword Spirit, who wore a green tight outfit, had a curvy figure, and her jet black hair naturally fell onto her shoulders. Her demure and graceful face, coupled with her small red lips, had clear and pleasant eyes. This was definitely the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life, and the girl in front of him was far beyond what his cousin could compare to.


    "Hey, where are all of you looking?" Xing Hu walked forward with a domineering look on his face. When he saw Yang Fan frown, he knew that he was a bit unhappy. If it were anyone else who was looking at their wife naked, who would step forward to accept her? That was why Xing Hu immediately stepped forward to stop her.


    As Xing Hu stood there, he unleashed the aura of a seventh level precelestial, causing him to shrink back in fear. He withdrew his greedy gaze, fearing that he would accidentally offend a powerful figure.


    At this time, a youth dressed in extravagant clothing stood out. He was extremely delicate and pretty, and in his hand he held an exquisite embroidered fan. He said somewhat unyieldingly, "This lady is naturally beautiful, and her beauty is comparable to that of a Heavenly Immortal. Are we not even able to admire her?"


    "You ¡­" Xing Hu was so angry that he raised his hand to point at the young man.


    At this moment, Yang Fan walked forward with a faint smile and placed his hand on Xing Hu''s, indicating for him to put it down. With a glimmer in his eyes, he said, "Haha, what you said is correct. Beautiful ladies are admired by others, so it would be a pity if no one appreciated your empty face. But if someone had any ill intentions, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As his aura suddenly spread out, the strength of the seventh level of the Postnatal realm suppressed towards the well-dressed youth, causing the latter''s pupils to constrict. He had originally wondered why a seventh level precelestial like Xing Hu would listen to a fourth level precelestial kid, but the answer was easily answered.


    However, she could clearly feel that they were on the same level, so why did their aura suddenly increase by three levels? The only explanation was that Fang Xingjian had cultivated the Qi Converging technique. Combined with what happened yesterday, Yang Fan gave him a sense of mystery. As a prudent and prudent person, he naturally knew that Yang Fan was giving him a warning.


    Forcefully suppressing the oppressive feeling Yang Fan brought him, he smiled and said, "Of course. Moreover, this Miss Mu is your fiancee. Everyone knew about her yesterday."


    Seeing that he was sensible, Yang Fan dispelled the pressure on his body, smiled at Mu Jian Ling, then said to everyone present: "Wrong, it''s my wife. Our matter has already been set, although there is no form to it, but I have already treated her as my own wife."


    Hearing those words, everyone sighed, then felt extremely envious. Everyone knew that although fianc¨¦e and wife were called differently, they were not the same. As long as they still addressed each other as fianc¨¦es, it meant that the relationship between the two of them had yet to be confirmed.


    However, once a wife was called a wife, it was different. This indicated that the two of them had already started a relationship, and that they were now Dao-companions. Of course, there were exceptions. Such scenes could be seen everywhere in the cultivation world.


    Although the two of them had not gone through any formalities yet, these things could be ignored by cultivators. However, the main point was still on the female side''s intentions.


    At this moment, Mu Jian Ling felt a little dizzy from Yang Fan''s sudden words. She lowered her head in embarrassment, and her face was burning hot. After all, she was still a young girl. Having established her relationship so early on, she was still a little worried. Although there were many things like this in the cultivation world, it all happened to her.


    "Big Sister Mu, is what that fellow said true? He doesn''t look as good as Big Sister either! " Xin Ha looked at Yang Fan''s domineering appearance, with some dissatisfaction and some envy. However, judging from his performance yesterday, he knew that his talent was very strong. However, he would not reach that sort of level of strength.


    Although she did not know why she sensed that Yang Fan was only at the fourth level of the Postliminary Realm, Mu Sword Spirit did not deny their relationship and knew that there must be a secret within. Furthermore, based on her understanding of the well-dressed youth, he would not easily compromise with a single person.


    "Yes!" Mu Jian Ling answered shyly like a mosquito.


    Ah!" Xin Ha covered his small mouth in disbelief, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Congratulations to brother Yang for getting such a lovely wife." The well-dressed youth forced out a smile as his eyes flashed with an undetectable sinister light.


    However, Yang Fan''s heart was in turmoil just now. He had only known Mu Sword Spirit for ten days and the speed of their progress was just too fast. Therefore, Yang Fan was not too sure what would happen to Mu Sword Spirit.


    "Cough cough!"


    Everyone raised their heads. At this moment, Wang Chen and Zuo Jian were watching them from the spectator stands. Of course, they could see everything that had just happened. Zuo Jian stroked his beard in gratification and said, "Although the sect does not object to the combination of disciples into a dao companion, it is still more important to focus on cultivation."


    "Yes!" Everyone answered in unison.


    "Very good, from now on, your legend will begin. You will be the ones to write it in the future." Zuo Jian''s booming voice spread across the square, shaking everyone to the point where their blood was boiling.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s eyes were brimming with an extraordinary splendor, and it could be seen that he was looking forward to it.


    Yang Fan, Mu Jianling, Xing Hu, Xin Ha, and Fan Gu were all assigned to Zuo Jian''s group. The other ten were assigned to Wang Chen and two other disciples of the Imperial Sword Sect. They were all preparing to leave on the vicious bird.


    Several vicious birds were lying on the ground. Humans were so insignificant in front of them, and many people were gasping in admiration. Many people were still scared, because there were some people that they had never seen before.


    Zuo Jian, who was standing at the side, was not surprised. At this time, Wang Chen said, "These are all low-level demonic beasts. When you have enough strength, you will have your own contracted beast pet."


    "Alright, when the time comes, you all can go to the Scripture Pavilion to learn about it! "All of you, come up."

 C43

    Out of the range of the town, the birds flew higher and higher. Because of the protection of their mana, they could only hear the wind whoosh past them.


    There were no clouds in the distance as they looked down at the sea of trees from the back of the vicious bird. It was a unique sight to behold, causing Yang Fan and the others to be deeply amazed by the wonders of nature.


    Layers upon layers of mountains stretched endlessly. There was an endless expanse of green, with some parts even turning black. It was a little eerie. At this moment, Yang Fan was different from the majority of the people present. Because he had been in the Misty Dragon Mountain Range for a long time, he knew that these were probably terrifying demonic beasts that resided there.


    After flying for about four hours, the fierce bird began to fly downwards slowly, and what entered his line of sight was a tall mountain, where the houses were arranged in an orderly fashion. Halfway up the mountain, he could see a large plaza, and in front of the plaza was an ancient door.


    "Wow, is this the Imperial Sword Sect?" Many people were shocked by the scene before them and cried out in alarm.


    The two disciples from the Sword Controlling Sect revealed proud looks, as if they had already gotten used to this matter.


    There were nearly a thousand boys and girls gathered in the plaza. Their ages were about the same as Yang Fan''s group, and they were around fifteen to sixteen years old when the vicious bird landed in the plaza. This immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    Someone then asked in doubt, "Eh, why is there another group? Didn''t they say that they only recruit disciples from the five cities?"


    Someone said complacently: "Tsk, that one is already out of date. It was always like this in the past, but in some remote places, even if they received news of the Imperial Sword Sect''s disciple recruitment, when they reached the examination, it would be over.


    Therefore, there were some elders in the sect who suggested that in order to get some good seedlings to grow, they should apply to the empire for an additional platform. However, the dynasty''s people wouldn''t let the sect take away all the talents, so they specially arranged for such a small place.


    "Isn''t this obviously embarrassing the Imperial Sword Sect?"


    "Yeah."


    "However, in order to not lose face, I heard that they sent an elder this time."


    "This ¡­ Isn''t it fine to send an elder to guard such a small place? Isn''t it fine if the deacon go?" You need to go through so much trouble. "


    "Sigh, you don''t know that even those with low cultivation cannot suppress the scene. As for deacons with high cultivation, I''ve heard that they have one. However, they have recently gone into seclusion."


    "How do you know so much?"


    "Hehe, I have relatives in the Imperial Sword Sect, otherwise I wouldn''t have come here. I''ve heard that the dynasty''s Royal Academy is pretty good. Most of them are descendants of the royal family. If they are lucky, they might even be chosen by the dynasty. It is even possible for them to become kings or to become marquis. If they are even a bit better, then they will marry a woman from the royal family. " The speaker had a look of yearning on his face, and there was even a bit of saliva at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hmph, you sound like everyone can enter. I heard that you have to pay tuition to enter that place and it''s not cheap." It''s not like the Imperial Sword Sect would be able to accept as long as you''re qualified. You don''t have to worry about the fees at all. " A person beside him interjected.


    "Hehe, but there are still benefits! As long as you''re a student of the academy, you''ll be protected. Furthermore, if you have a teacher following you during your training, at least you won''t have to worry about any danger to your life. " The person who spoke scratched his head in embarrassment, but tried his best to defend himself.


    "In any case, I won''t go. If I don''t experience the Life and Death Trials, how will I become strong?"


    "You will definitely become a powerful expert." The embarrassed youth from before glanced at him and mocked.


    "You ¡­"


    "Look, they''re coming."


    "Look, there are two more beauties. "Wow, that green-clothed girl is simply a Heavenly Immortal!"


    "That''s right!" That''s right! "I have never seen such a beautiful woman in my life."


    The chattering of the crowd was naturally heard by everyone. They all looked in that direction, wanting to see what kind of breathtaking woman it was.


    Seeing Zuo Jian''s group walk towards the crowd, Yang Fan was stunned. So there were actually so many that had the talent to cultivate. He silently reminded himself not to be too blind.


    "Greetings elder and deacon." Everyone bowed and greeted him.


    "Quickly, look, it really does look like a Heavenly Immortal."


    "That''s right!" I think amongst the disciples this time, the young lady is the most breathtaking. "


    "That may not be the case. It''s not enough just to have looks. I heard that there are quite a few talented women who have joined the Imperial Sword Sect this time. I heard that they are the ones who have the highest possibility of entering the Central Region in the recent years. "


    As everyone listened to him, they couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. The Central Ring was an unreachable existence for them!


    "Haha, the left elder has returned. I wonder how many disciples with potential have been recruited this time." Amidst the crowd''s discussion, seven old men in white robes flew over with swords in hand. One of them was an old woman. The few of them landed on the square.


    The speaker was an old man in a wide robe. From the tone of his voice, there seemed to be some gap between the two of them. Otherwise, he would have said it out loud even though he knew that the place Zuo Jian was recruiting was not good.


    "Qiu Wenhe, I know what you mean, but I''m afraid I''ve disappointed you this time." Zuo Jian''s face did not show his joy or anger as he said this calmly.


    "Hmph, I''d like to see what kind of talent there is in such a small place." The old man looked annoyed when he saw Zuo Jian calling out his name.


    "Haha, then the two of you better not quarrel as soon as you meet each other."


    "That''s right!"


    At this moment, the two old men came out and separated the two with a smile, afraid that the two of them would start fighting if they disagreed.


    "Haha, what the Sixth and Fifth Elders said is right. You two shouldn''t argue with each other, we couldn''t help but let our disciples see a joke." A laugh came from afar. An old man with an immortal demeanor descended with a long sword in his hand, giving off an invisible aura.


    "Greetings, Grand Elder." Zuo Jian and the other elders all came forward to pay their respects.


    "So it''s the Great Elder. No wonder it looks different." Xing Hu looked at the newcomer and muttered.


    The Great Elder then turned to look at Yang Fan and his group. His eyes lit up as he said, "That''s right. I didn''t expect that there would actually be a little kid at the eighth level of the Postnatal realm."


    "How is this possible? A fifth floor is a miracle, how can there be an eighth floor?" The old man called Qiu Wenhe expressed his confusion and personally went forward to probe with his spiritual energy. Then, his expression changed, "This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    "Haha, nothing is impossible." When Zuo Jian saw Qiu Wenhe''s disbelieving expression, he felt really good and laughed.

 C44

    "Alright, stop fighting for those useless things. You''ll know whether or not you really have the strength when the time comes for the Large Competition." The sage-like old man stroked his beard as he spoke.


    "This time, we''ll also encounter monstrous geniuses in the five great cities. I want to see if they have the strength to fight for the championship." Qiu Wenhe had a complacent look on his face, completely ignoring the image of an elder.


    "I''ll organize the disciples to arrange lodging first. I''ll do it like this for tomorrow''s Large Competition today." With that, he flicked his sleeve and left on his sword.


    "Looks like there''s going to be something worth watching this time." The one who spoke was an old woman, the only female elder of the eight.


    "Haha, what Elder Hua Tu said is right. This time''s little fellows, regardless of age or aptitude, are indeed the best in the past hundred years." The old man who had spoken looked at the nearly thousand people in the plaza and smiled ¡­


    "Haha, that''s right!" In the previous year''s Grand Competition, the Gate of Heavenly Mystery had won. To boast in front of an envoy, it seems that I can really wash away my shame this time. " A white robed old man said casually.


    "Haha, that''s right!" Everyone laughed and nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, a young man dressed in a blue robe came into the square and greeted them respectfully, "Fellow elders, the sect master has invited the various elders to the great hall for a meeting."


    "Mm, got it. We''ll go now." The person who spoke was clearly one of the more authoritative Elders.


    Zuo Jian then turned back to Wang Chen, "Make the arrangements for the new disciples and explain to them about tomorrow''s competition."


    "Yes." Just now, Wang Chen had been following behind Zuo Jian carefully. While Zuo Jian was fighting with Qiu Wenhe, he hadn''t made a sound. He was afraid that Zuo Jian might drag him into this, so he quickly moved to the side.


    "Let''s go too, in case anything important happens."


    At the summit of the mountain where the Imperial Sword Sect was located, there was a great path paved with limestone that led all the way to the peak of the mountain shrouded in clouds and mist. The peak was not as steep and craggy as he had expected. Instead, it was very flat, as if someone had slashed it with a sword. In the center stood a simple and unadorned great hall. Amidst the clouds, it seemed as if it was floating in the clouds.


    The walls of the palace were covered with green moss, stretching all the way to the top of the palace. The palace was supported by floating pillars carved with all kinds of rare and precious beasts. It could be seen that he had spent a lot of time and effort to build this palace on the summit. Moreover, just from the materials, he could tell that because the Flowing Cloud Pillar was the toughest Flowing Cloud Tree in the Profound Sky Continent, it could not be cut down by a Xiantian expert. Furthermore, it would take a lot of time to complete it.


    From this, it could be seen how massive the work was. A middle-aged man stood in the hall with his hands behind his back, giving off an invisible aura of someone at a higher position. He gazed into the distance between his brows, his expression somewhat grave. It could be seen that he was definitely entangled in some difficult problem and was unable to resolve it.


    A few figures rushed in from outside the hall, and the old man at the front asked, "Sect Leader, may I know what matter you have summoned us here for?"


    Seeing these people enter, the middle-aged man''s serious expression eased up a little, and a rare smile appeared on his taut face: "Elder Qiu, please wait a moment, we''ll talk about this when Elder Mo arrives."


    With that, another figure walked into the hall. It was the First Elder who had appeared in the square just now. Judging from the presence he exuded, only the middle-aged man in the hall could match him.


    "Haha, looks like Elder Mo''s strength has improved again. I''m afraid that he is not far from that point!" When the middle-aged man saw the newcomer, his tightly knitted eyebrows relaxed and a hearty laughter resounded in the hall.


    Elder Mo smiled. It was obvious that he enjoyed the words of the middle-aged man. However, he continued to speak: "I have gained some insights recently, but it is still lacking. When the Sect Leader was concerned about the matters within the sect, he did not slack. If not for the things within the sect, I''m afraid that he would have already surpassed me. "


    "Elder, you''re too kind." The middle-aged man was very modest, but he soon straightened his face and said with a serious expression: "The reason why all the elders have been summoned this time is not just because of this year''s new disciples, but also because of the messenger through the Spirit Mirror. He said that this time, a new batch of disciples from the Everlasting School have come here to train, and wanted us to discipline them for a while.


    "This... How is that possible? " One of the elders revealed an expression of disbelief. It seemed that this matter was only temporary.


    "How could they bear to send their disciples here to gain experience? Weren''t they sent here because they had committed a crime?" The old man with the fluffy hair spoke in a hoarse voice. His face could not be seen clearly, but his tone was filled with a vicissitudes of life. After that, he sank into deep thought.


    "Void Elder, I also felt that it was strange. So, that''s why I told this to the elders and let you think about it." The middle-aged man smiled bitterly. He knew that the old man with the fluffy hair did not like people from the Central Ring.


    "I estimate that they should only be tempering themselves. The young generation of the Central Region has always been full of pride, and their abundant resources have caused them to look down on everyone, so they need to be suppressed a bit." Qiu Wenhe pondered for a moment before speaking.


    "What are you going to use to train?" Their talents are much higher than the disciples in the sect, and their strength is not something that a bunch of brats can compare with. The speaker was arrogant, and his eyes were widened in fear.


    "You ¡­ Then what purpose does the Everlasting Sect have? The entire continent belongs to it, and there''s nothing worth hiding. Besides, there aren''t any treasures here." Seeing this, Qiu Wenhe said anxiously.


    "That''s ¡­ That''s hard to say. Although the continent is subsidiary, we cannot be reckless." The old man''s eyes widened even more, and he had the urge to fight.


    "Okay, okay. You''ve already lived for so many years, yet you''re still acting like this. Besides, in front of the head of the sect, what sort of logic is that?" Elder Mo shouted.


    "Hehe, it''s just a personal opinion. I won''t say anything else." The slightly arrogant elder bitterly shrunk his neck back.


    Qiu Wenhe flung his sleeves with a tense expression, then stood to the side without saying anything.


    At this time, an old woman opened her mouth and said, "Sovereign, did that messenger say when they would arrive?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the old woman, smiled and said, "I''ve already said this, about three months later, but I don''t know how long they will stay for. I wonder what Elder Hua is thinking?"


    "No, I''m just a little curious." Elder Hua was silent as he spoke.


    The eyes of the old man who had spoken before flashed with a glint of light as he lifted up his wrinkled face. He looked extremely haggard. Compared to the other elders, their faces were very red. The disparity was too great.

 C45

    It was clear that he had suffered some sort of shock before, or else he wouldn''t have looked like this. Then he said hoarsely, "I think I know."


    "Oh, I wonder what Void Elder knows." The middle-aged man hastily asked. After all, they knew some insider information. Only then could they take measures to prevent unnecessary things from happening.


    The Void Elder said with a hoarse voice: "When I was at the Limitless Sect, I heard that there was once a powerful expert from the Limitless Sect who did not choose to enter the sect when he passed away and instead came to our Xuan Tian to pass away. This is also something the Limitless Sect cannot understand, and that ancestor did not leave any message either.


    "However, looking at the new disciples from the Huangfu Patrol coming here to gain experience, it''s not hard to imagine that the Limitless Sect decided on the place where that senior passed away. They didn''t just let the disciples gain experience so simple, they went there for the inheritance, otherwise, with their degree of arrogance, they wouldn''t have come to this place."


    All of the elders present, including the middle-aged man, revealed their embarrassment when they heard the Void Stage Elder call out the envoy''s name, but when they heard that there was a possibility that there was an expert inheriting their legacy, they all became extremely excited. Their eyes lit up as they trembled and said, "Is, is this true? Void Elder, is, is there really an expert''s inheritance? "


    The Void Elder nodded and said: "It should be true. Judging from the movements this time, it shouldn''t be wrong." "However, have you forgotten that there is a age limit for most legacies? If you try to force yourself to accept it, it might cause you to become unstable, and if you''re not careful enough, you might lose your life."


    At this moment, everyone felt awkward. When they heard about the inheritance, they were all extremely excited. How could they still remember this?


    "Cough cough" The middle-aged man coughed twice and said, "Since it is the inheritance of a strong martial artist, of course it is something that a fated person would want. We don''t have to give it to them. We can let the disciples try."


    Their eyes lit up with hope once more. Although they couldn''t obtain it by themselves, they could let the younger generation try. They might even be able to obtain this lucky chance. At that time, it wouldn''t be impossible for them to soar into the heavens.


    "The head is right, but..."


    "Elder Liao, please speak your mind."


    Elder Liao said worriedly, "But the envoys ¡­"


    The middle-aged man''s resolute face revealed a little self-confidence: "Haha, don''t worry, how can there be a wall that doesn''t let the wind pass through? I believe that since the envoys sent them, they would definitely think about it, don''t worry about it, and I also believe that destiny is set by the heavens, whoever obtains it will not be serving the Limitless Sect in the future."


    The Void Elder coldly said, "With Huangfu Haoran''s personality, you don''t have to worry too much. He knows how to handle this aspect of his body." It was as if he knew this person very well.


    An old man who was standing beside Elder Mo remained silent. At this moment, he spoke: "That''s true, Profound Heaven Continent is a place where people from the Limitless Sect are transferred, it is not too heartless."


    The Void Elder coldly said: "Humph, sending talents, they will not treat us as human beings. Even if your talent is good, you will always be labelled as an outer ring, unless... Anyway, it''s just cannon fodder. "


    "Cough, cough." This scene had been made awkward two times by this Void Stage Elder. However, no one refuted him and the middle-aged man was the only one who could do so.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s talk about tomorrow''s competition!"


    The middle-aged man looked around and said: "Let''s talk about the disciple selection first, Elder He will talk about it first."


    "Thanks to Sect Leader, nothing has changed in the Tai City as per usual."


    "My Thousand City will do the same!"


    "My New Deer City is the same!"


    "Me, Feng City, too."


    "Hehe, looks like there''s a problem with me." The old woman chuckled: "Replying to Sect Leader, there is a problem with the city we are supervising." Because Hu City is the closest to the Imperial City, and something has happened. "


    Middle-aged man was perplexed as to what could make him so pleased: "Oh, I wonder what has happened."


    "That was when I learned of it, and I think everyone was interested. Right in the middle of recruiting


    On the same day, I heard that three days ago, there was a major reshuffle in the imperial city. Leng Jianhua passed away, and his third son, Leng Xianyun, took the opportunity to surround the imperial city with the imperial guards and his subordinates, to have someone rebel and take control of the imperial city. After that, he killed all the princes who opposed to him for the crime of conspiring against him, and ascended the throne.


    At that time, I was wandering around the forest outside of the city trying to comprehend what happened. Coincidentally, I met with a lady from the imperial family who saved me in passing, and her aptitude is also a different person. Furthermore, it just so happens that it suits my attribute, so I accepted her as my disciple.


    All of the elders present were puzzled. "This, such a big matter, how could there be no news about it? It should have already been spread, but we don''t know anything about it."


    "In this case, the envoy told me about it when he sent me the message. The third prince of the royal family is very ambitious, he used some kind of method to contact the younger generation of an elder of the Everlasting School, and he even helped them get the throne. It would be easier to hide it from our eyes and ears with the help of people in the network."


    The carefree old man regretfully said: "It''s just that Leng Jianhua was a pity that his son was able to kill a Essence Tempering expert. I''m afraid that he might not even be able to live peacefully underground!"


    The middle-aged man sighed, "This matter is not something we can handle. Elder Hua doesn''t know the identity of the person you saved."


    Elder Hua knew what the middle-aged man meant, so he spoke with determination: "She is Leng Jianhua''s daughter, Leng Qingqing, and this child is quite pitiful. Furthermore, I have already accepted her as my disciple, so I will not sit by and do nothing."


    The middle-aged man laughed embarrassedly: Since elder Hua has said it like that, what else do I have to say? "However, it''s best if not too many people know her identity. I don''t know ¡­"


    Elder Hua knew what the middle-aged man was worried about and said: "Clan Master, please rest assured that I have already taken care of this matter in Hu City and no one will know."


    "Moreover, I''ve already made that child wear a mask. I will say that he is my granddaughter outside, and I believe that there should be no elder who disagrees!" As he spoke, he glanced at everyone.


    "Haha, how could there possibly be anyone who disagrees? Do you think it''s Elder Zuo?"

 C46

    Qiu Wenhe, who seemed to be at odds with Zuo Jian, actually spoke to him. This did not make sense. Then he looked at Zuo Jian, who hadn''t said a word just now. He was considering how to explain the matter about Wei An to the middle-aged man. Being suddenly mentioned, and being the one that he didn''t want to encounter the most, he first glared at Qiu Wenhe, then awkwardly smiled and replied, "I definitely won''t say."


    "I''ve already told you why our Imperial Sword Sect gave us such a small place like this when we expanded our application for a city. Moreover, it''s so remote, I''m afraid it''s to prevent us from taking in those who are fleeing."


    "Elder Liao''s words are extremely true. Oh, that''s right. I wonder how Clan Elder Zuo is doing this time. " The middle-aged man did not have much hope for this, but since he did not want to lose face with Zuo Jian, he naturally had to ask about it.


    "Thanks to Sovereign''s blessing, although this trip is a remote and small place, we have gained a lot. Furthermore, we have even seen some peerless demon-level talents." Zuo Jian bowed and spoke slowly, his voice trembling with excitement.


    Qiu Wen He who was at the side said in disdain: "Tsk, what kind of genius would come out of that place, and what peerless genius? Isn''t that too much of an exaggeration? "


    Zuo Jian knew that Qiu Wenhe had always had a grudge against him because his grandson beat him up, and had always been against him at every turn.


    However, he did not let this matter drop even after a long time had passed. He casually said in a cold voice, "Humph, what this old man said is true. You will know when the time comes."


    Qiu Wenhe did not want to be outdone, so he snorted and said, "I''d like to see what abilities you have."


    "Cough cough, Elders, let''s not argue anymore. We will see the results tomorrow at the Large Competition." The middle-aged man knew why their relationship was so tense, but he couldn''t do anything about it. This matter had to be solved by them on their own. "I am also full of expectation for tomorrow''s competition. Exactly which hundreds of people will be promoted to inner disciples?"


    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, all the elders can leave for the Large Competition tomorrow." The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and waved his sleeves.


    At this moment, Zuo Jian''s expression was unnatural, as if he had made a great decision. He took a step forward and cupped his hands, "Replying to Sect Leader, I have something to report."


    The group, who wanted to leave, stopped in their tracks and stood back to their original spot. The middle-aged man looked at Zuo Jian with a big smile on his face, "I wonder what else you want, elder Zuo?"


    Seeing that Zuo Jian was hesitating, the middle-aged man said, "Elder Zuo, please speak your mind."


    "Speaking of this matter, it''s like this ¡­" In one breath, Zuo Jian told him all about Wei An''s death in the trial ground without the slightest pause.


    "This, this is impossible." Among the elders, the Third Elder was the first to speak. He was shocked but also angry. Amongst the Elders, he was the one who often sheltered Wei An. Although he did not know the reason, it was true. In the end, when Wei An was young and inexperienced, he would naturally restrain himself.


    Second, Wei Jian Ming''s father was already in the breakthrough stage and was likely to become the tenth elder of the Imperial Sword Sect. In theory, he should be a bit more lenient towards him, in order to avoid losing face and becoming extreme.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s expression was very ugly and he frowned. On the other hand, the others hadn''t changed much. It seemed like they hadn''t liked Wei An and the others for a long time.


    The Third Elder, Yan Qingqing, was fuming. "This ¡­" In the end, who did this? Wei An had already entered the sixth level of precelestial a long time ago. How could he possibly have been killed in the trial? "


    The middle-aged man recovered his wits slightly. Seeing Yan Qingqing''s red face, he comforted her, "Elder Yan, please do not worry. It will not be too late until elder Zuo has explained everything clearly."


    "What happened to elder Zuo?"


    "Replying to Sect Leader, like in the past, I sent people to check if anyone died or was killed. When we found Wei An, his body was covered with wounds from beasts, of course, there were sword wounds as well, furthermore ¡­" Furthermore, your sword is fatal.


    "I guess it was that sword attack that took Wei An''s life." Zuo Jian said half-truthfully. Before he came over, he had done something to the body and he would not be noticed. That way, he would be able to confuse the crowd. It would be very difficult for them to find the murderer.


    Yan Qingqing snapped out of her daze and asked coldly, "Where is the corpse?"


    With a wave of his left hand, a corpse lay in the middle of the hall. It was none other than Wei An.


    Yan Qingqing approached with a trembling body. When she saw the dead man''s face, she clenched her fists tightly under her sleeves. A sinister light flashed across her eyes.


    The crowd also approached to observe, and at this moment, Elder Hua revealed a look of disgust. After examining the corpse''s wounds for a long time, Elder Mo said: "This person does have two kinds of injuries, but the most fatal one is the sword in his chest. He died with one sword strike."


    "Oh, then this person really does have some ability. The person who was able to kill Wei An was definitely not someone to be trifled with. He should be one of the top experts in this experiential learning. I wonder if Elder Zuo has any suspects in him." The middle-aged man asked Zuo Jiandao after hearing Elder Hua''s analysis.


    Zuo Jian thought for a moment and said, "There are indeed two people who are worthy of suspicion. One is called Xing Hu, seventh level precelestial, and the other is called Fan Gu, eighth level precelestial. Both of them have just entered their respective levels, and their talents are all top-notch. The word ''genius'' was especially important to Zuo Jian.


    "Oh, there''s actually such a talented person in the outer ring. To be able to get Elder Zuo to admire him so much, I''d really like to meet him as soon as possible." The middle-aged man''s eyebrows raised in surprise and interest was revealed on his face.


    He knew that the Sect Leader has always been fond of talent, and if the Sect Leader was truly a demon, he definitely would not have been able to kill him. However, he still gritted his teeth and stepped forward, "Sect Leader, I think we have to thoroughly investigate this matter. Furthermore, Wei An is Wei Jianming''s son. Wei Jianming might very well become a new budding elder.


    "He''s just a new Elder. If that person really is a genius, then the room for his growth is limitless." "At that time, if we recommend him to enter the ring, we won''t say that the Everlasting School will bestow precious pills upon us, but we will consider it in the long run. If he is able to obtain an important position in the sect, then we ¡­" The person who spoke was the carefree old man from a moment ago. It was unknown if he did it intentionally or not, but his words caused the eyes of the middle-aged man sitting at the front of the hall to light up.


    These words caused the other Elders to nod their heads. It seemed like they didn''t care much about Wei An''s death. In their eyes, the Imperial Sword Sect was their core. Thus, they were very clear on the importance of a genius disciple.


    "Huo Xingyun, what do you mean? Is the death of our sect''s disciples unimportant?" "Don''t tell me that I have to let him die an unknown death." Yan Qing saw that not only did they not discuss how to find out the real culprit, they also wanted to expose the matter. In addition to the old man''s words, it was obvious that he was extremely angry and wanted to call out his name.

 C47

    "Hehe, what do I mean? You, Elder Yan, should know what I mean, right? Everyone knows that Wei An is in the sect. Moreover, he has made the inside of the sect dark and foggy, and the people who complain are all outside the sect. If he did not have someone backing him, he would have died countless times over. " Huo Xingyun stroked his beard, not angry at all. He revealed a mouthful of shining buck teeth as he pointed out.


    Yan Qingqing glared at Huo Xingyun and said, "Mr. Huo, what do you mean?"


    Huo Xingyun chuckled. "What do you mean? I''ve disliked that kid for a long time. If it wasn''t for him having some talent, I would have sent him off long ago. Anyway, I feel like I can forget about it this time."


    "You... "You ¡­" He turned to the middle-aged man sitting in the great hall and said, "Sect Leader, no matter how weak Wei An is, he is still a member of our Imperial Sword Sect. If he were to be killed in such an ambiguous manner, and we have not investigated his case for him, if word of this got out, his disciples would be terrified!"


    Middle-aged man pondered for a moment and said: "Alright, I already know about the matter. There is no need for you two elders to argue. I know what I''m doing." His character is loose, and does not put the sect''s rules in his eyes. Moreover, he has spread bad news many times, but in the end, he is still a disciple of our Imperial Sword Sect and he has to account to Deacon Wei. Don''t worry, I will not let this matter go. "


    If there is nothing else, then Elders, please go and prepare for tomorrow''s competition! My sect''s master is looking forward to tomorrow''s disciple competition. "


    "Yes." Yan Qingqing saw that the middle-aged man had agreed to bow and leave after giving Huo Xingyun a cold snort.


    "Humph, hmph, hmph! It''s great that he''s dead!" Let''s go for a drink. " Huo Xingyun muttered with a disdainful look on his face. He then moved to Zuo Jian''s side and waved his hand.


    At this moment, Zuo Jian also did not wish to spend too much time in the hall. Moreover, he often gathered with Huo Xingyun to drink. He was one of the few who came together with them in the Imperial Sword Sect.


    Although he was a bit open-minded, he was still a relatively righteous person. He had been dissatisfied with Wei An for a long time and wanted to punish him. If not for Wei Jianming and Yan Qingqing''s relationship, Wei An would have died countless times over.


    Zuo Jian smiled and followed him out of the hall.


    The rest bowed and left as well, leaving behind only the middle-aged man who stood in the spacious hall, deep in thought. Too many things had happened recently, so he hid himself in the back of the hall.


    "Wow, is this the Imperial Sword Sect? "It really is a sect that cultivates immortality." He looked at the ancient buildings that stood in the mountain, ancient and solemn. It turned out that the Imperial Sword Sect''s buildings were all built on the back of the mountain. They were currently located on the main mountain peak. When they arrived at the back of the mountain, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. When they looked up at the small peaks in front of them, there were numerous buildings standing there. It was quite impressive.


    Yang Fan was deeply shocked. If not for Mu Jian Ling and the others, he would have cried out in alarm. Even if he was more calm, he had never seen such a scene.


    "Wow, Brother Fan, look. Look at those flying beasts. They''re all at the bottom of the valley." Xing Hu had long since been extremely excited.


    Along with them was the girl called Xin Ha. She had always been holding hands with Mu Jian Ling, not giving Yang Fan the chance to get closer. Even though Mu Sword Spirit did not have any thoughts towards the people in front of her, she was, after all, a person from the ring.


    Along the way, they finally arrived at the front of a hall with the word "Residence" written on it. At this time, Wang Chen, who had been leading the way, said, "After entering, there is a fork in the road, on the left side is a girl''s dormitory, and the man goes to the right. Tomorrow, there will be a competition for new budding disciples. The targets will be the disciples who have already started cultivating, and as for those who have not yet started cultivating, they will compete in the next year.


    "Tomorrow''s Large Competition is related to your future allocation of resources for cultivation, and also, there will be one hundred of you who will become inner core disciples. You should rest well tonight, you should know the importance of tomorrow''s competition, and take good care of it!"


    "Thank you, Deacon Wang, for your reminder." The person speaking was dressed in luxurious clothes and seemed to be a member of an aristocratic family.


    Wang Chen nodded in satisfaction and said seriously, "Well, you can go now." "As for the rest of the matters, all of them have been recorded in detail in the jade slip that you have received. Good! Good! This will be your first lesson after coming to the Imperial Sword Sect."


    Wang Chen gave one last glance in the direction of Yang Fan and the rest before turning to leave. Everyone left in a hurry in search of their house.


    At this moment, Yang Fan was nearing Mu Sword Spirit. Ignoring Xin Ha, who was standing beside him, he held onto Mu Jian Ling''s hand and gently said, "Ling''er, you should be careful while staying here by yourself ¡­" The superfluous Yang Fan didn''t know what to say, so he just stood there, sobbing.


    What kind of woman didn''t want her man to care more about her? As a young girl who had just tasted rain, Mu Sword Spirit couldn''t help but nod her head in embarrassment.


    "Ai ai, I said that we weren''t leaving each other forever, why are you making me so numb? What''s more, aren''t there still people living with me and Big Sister Ling''er?" You don''t have to worry. " Xin Ha, who was at the side, couldn''t help but interrupt when he heard Yang Fan''s warning.


    Along the way, Xin Ha and Yang Fan''s group also became one, especially when they talked about Big Sister Ling''er with Mu Jian Ling. Furthermore, Mu Sword Spirit had found out about her relationship with Yang Fan. She had looked Yang Fan up and down to see just how the other party had managed to get hold of such a beautiful girl who was even more beautiful than herself.


    Although she knew that Yang Fan''s talent was the best amongst them, she also knew that he was only in the outer ring. However, compared to the people in the ring, she was like a small child. She had read many ancient books and knew the difference between the ring and the person in the ring. She also knew how powerful the person in the ring was.


    It would be best if she could integrate with the young elites in the ring. This was also what her father had hoped for, since the resources in the outer ring were limited and there wouldn''t be much of a difference. Her talent was also recognized by the clan elders.


    Initially, she had thought that her talent would be the most outstanding in the entire Xinpu Town, and that she would also likely be one of the best in the entire Profound Heaven Continent. As a result, she had a much longer horizon ahead of her, and never thought that she would actually be able to kill Yang Fan and the rest.


    At that time, she couldn''t understand either. Why would so many people appear all of a sudden? At the very least, she didn''t understand it now. Originally, the reason why she was together with Yang Fan and the others was because she wanted to lay the groundwork for her to enter the ring. However, the more she interacted with Yang Fan and the others, the more she couldn''t figure it out.

 C48

    Yang Fan glanced at Xin Ha. It seemed to be the same. Ever since he started having sex with Ling''er, his mother had left again. It seemed that he had really become more long-winded.


    Then, he looked at Mu Sword Spirit and said, "Then if you have anything, please take out the communication token and send it to me. This way, we can contact each other more easily."


    Mu Sword Spirit looked at Yang Fan''s serious expression and enjoyed himself. Her red lips curled up into a smile as she said, "I know, it''s not like I''m going on a long journey. It makes you anxious. Didn''t I do the same in the past?"


    "Hehe, I think so too." Yang Fan scratched his head.


    "Young Master Qin, quickly look over there. There''s a supreme beauty." At this time, an extremely wretched youth and the luxuriously dressed youth standing beside him muttered. Their eyes were filled with lust and lust, as they looked in the direction of Mu Sword Spirit.


    Hearing that, the youth called Young Master Qin looked over, and his eyes lit up. He thought that he had seen many beauties, but the appearance of this woman in front of him could be described as a Heavenly Immortal. Moreover, he felt that he had lived in vain in the past.


    He slowly walked towards Mu Jian Ling and the others, and said to Mu Jian Ling elegantly, "Have I seen a lady somewhere before?"


    When Mu Sword Spirit saw the newcomer, she knew his intentions but still indicated him with a smile, "No."


    "It''s because I''m rude. My name is Qin Ye. In the future, everyone here is a disciple of the Imperial Sword Sect ¡­" Qin Ye introduced himself with a smile on his face. It was obvious that he had his eyes on Mu Sword Spirit.


    Xin Ha, who was at the side, had a look of disgust on his face. She knew that those who took the initiative to get close to her were not good people, so she looked towards Yang Fan and said, "Hey, even big sister Mu was tricked, but you actually didn''t say a word."


    Only then did Qin Ye look at Xin Ha, who was standing beside Mu Jian Ling. He was also a beauty. After which, he turned his gaze onto Yang Fan with slight disdain, "I wonder what is your name, brother?"


    Just as he was about to say something, Xing Hu, who had been standing behind him, said, "You don''t need to care who they are. You should just look at yourself. You''re actually trying to seduce sister-in-law. You don''t want to live anymore."


    Xing Hu''s tone sounded as if he were trying to offend Qin Ye. Since Xing Hu had already spoken, Yang Fan didn''t say anything. He simply looked calmly at Qin Ye to see what he could say.


    "Hehe, brother, don''t be angry. Before, I didn''t know that you were already married, so I was presumptuous to disturb you. Actually, I don''t have any other thoughts, I just wanted to be stronger." Qin Ye frowned and laughed.


    "What other thoughts do you have?" Xing Hu narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully.


    The person who came with Qin Ye quickly couldn''t hold it in any longer. The youth with the lascivious eyes came forward and said: "Hmph, who do you think you are. Young Master Qin being able to make friends with you is something you learned in your previous life.


    "What did you say?" Xing Hu flew into a rage and slapped Qin Lie.


    He had actually thought that he would be able to teach An Hai a lesson. He had not expected An Hai to be so strong, and that palm was not something he could block. Therefore, he had decided to face it with a wave of his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Two palms collided, emitting a sound of force. At the same time, Qin Ye actually took a small step back with disbelief in his eyes. He thought to himself that this person was actually able to force him back.


    "Oh, you can actually take a palm from me. Seems like you''re quite strong." Xing Hu originally wanted to teach them a lesson and avoid pestering them. He hadn''t thought that Qin Ye would be so powerful.


    "Brother, what do you mean by that? Why did you attack without reason?" Although this person was slightly stronger than Qin Ye, he couldn''t allow his reputation to go down the drain. Qin Ye looked at him and coldly spoke.


    Xing Hu coldly replied, "Hmph! I''m not familiar with you. Don''t call me brother."


    Qin Ye knew that Xing Hu was someone not to be trifled with, so he said, "Since none of you have any intention of becoming friends with me, then I will not bring shame upon myself. However, I kindly remind everyone that in the sect, if they are not friends, then they are enemies. Hopefully, we will not meet again at the Large Competition tomorrow.


    At this moment, Yang Fan stepped forward and said, "Then let''s meet up at the Large Competition. I hope we can help Young Master Qin to learn some of his moves."


    Qin Ye coldly glanced at Yang Fan when he spoke. It was obvious that this person was not simple at all. "I''ll see you tomorrow then. Let''s go."


    At this moment, An Hai viciously said, "You still don''t know who you''ve offended! All of you are dead for sure. "


    Xing Hu couldn''t stop himself from saying, "What are you saying? Do you believe that I can make you lie down right now?"


    An Hai was frightened by the imposing aura and immediately ran away. As he ran, he shouted, "You ¡­" You just wait and see. "


    "Hmph, you still dare to threaten me even like this."


    He was not afraid, but he had already killed the son of a deacon from the Imperial Sword Sect before he came here, so he originally wanted to keep a low profile. But now, it seemed like he could no longer do so, since that was the case ¡­ He had a plan.


    He turned to Xing Hu and said, "How is the strength of the person that Hu Zi fought against you just now?"


    Xing Hu scratched his head. "This ¡­" I don''t know how much power he put in, but since I did use 30% of his power, I feel that I won''t be too strong. At most, I''ll be able to tie with him. "


    "Yes!"


    Everything that had happened earlier was watched by Mu Jian Ling and Xin Ha. They did not say anything, but both of them had expressions on their faces.


    Yang Fan turned around and said to Mu Jian Ling, "Ling''er, let''s leave it at that for now. I''ll head back first."


    Mu Sword Spirit called out to Yang Fan, her expression was a little bashful. It was unknown when she took out the book to pass to Yang Fan, and she said weakly: "Um ¡­ Husband, Mother said to let you read a few more books, and to not forget the things that Mother repeatedly reminded you to do. "


    Yang Fan took the book and read it. He nodded his head and said, "Yeah, I understand. If you have something to say, you can pass it to me as well."


    Mu Sword Spirit was still unable to adapt to the way she was addressed a moment ago, and she replied in a low voice with a flushed face, "Alright!"


    Afterwards, Yang Fan and Xing Hu turned around to leave. At this moment, Xin Ha, who was standing beside Mu Jian Ling, laughed and said, "Big sister Mu, he''s already gone. What are you still looking at?"


    Mu Sword Spirit said with a reddened face, "What ¡­ Where is it? I ¡­ Let''s go! "


    Xin Ha saw everything, the book that Mu Sword Spirit handed to Yang Fan was obviously seen by her, the one on top was a book called "General History of the Continent", she had never seen it before, so she had a faint feeling that it was not that simple.

 C49

    The night enveloped the entire sky, and roars and growls could be heard from time to time. However, the inside of the Imperial Sword Sect seemed especially quiet.


    Inside the room, Yang Fan had just finished reading the jade slip that was given to him when he entered the sect. The contents of the jade slip were quite complicated, and after reading it, not only did he not lose his confidence, it even made his path of cultivation even more firm.


    He took out a cloth bag from his waist. It was the storage bag he had obtained from the registration office today. After putting the jade slip away, he recalled what Ling''er had told him today and took out a yellowed book from his bosom. It was the¡¶ Nine Sword Arts¡·.


    Yang Fan looked at the yellowed book and gently stroked its surface. After pondering for a long time, he finally said, "I thought I was just being smart and secretly cultivating, but I didn''t know that mother took a fancy to everything. This book that father left behind was probably prepared for me. I have already firmly memorized the contents of the book. Mother told me to burn it down after memorizing it. It seems this technique is extraordinary. "


    After looking at it for a while, he threw it into the brazier.


    "Tomorrow''s Large Competition is very important to me. This means that whether I can become a core disciple or not, I''ll have to practice a bit more!" I also happen to want to see how I can use my mind to control things. "


    His eyes were filled with a glimmer of anticipation as he sat down cross-legged and began to circulate his spirit energy, "The first of the five organs of the heart. Strength originates from the body and mind, the power of divinity is born, formless and formless ¡­ "Control your spiritual energy and concentrate it at one point, then replace it with spiritual energy to form invisible hands ¡­


    Complicated handprints continued to condense on his hand. Spiritual Energy interweaved on his hand and a halo surrounded it.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "Capture!"


    The coffee table on the table opposite him trembled slightly, leaving the small piece of the table behind. However, it only trembled for a little before it returned to its normal calm.


    At this moment, Yang Fan was feeling extremely exhausted, and beads of sweat dripped down his forehead. In his heart, it seemed that controlling objects with one''s mind wasn''t that easy. Moreover, one''s desire for strength of heart was also very high. He didn''t know what the others were like.


    Yang Fan didn''t know that mental fortification was not something that the current him could control. Only those who had reached the Innate Realm would be able to practice it. Moreover, it was not so easy to grasp someone who had just entered the Nascent Realm. One had to go step by step to master it. If others had seen Yang Fan''s performance just now, their jaws would have dropped to the ground.


    Yang Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect the mental fortification to take so much effort. It seems like I''m in too much of a hurry to make progress. I still need to take one step at a time." I still have to fight tomorrow, so I can''t let myself get too tired. After I recover, I need to go to sleep early or else I won''t be able to fight my opponent tomorrow. "


    At this moment, there were people discussing Yang Fan''s group in another area. There were four people in the room. The other three men looked at the one sitting in front with fawning expressions, one of them said: "Young Master Qin, why are we retreating today? As long as we show them our might, they would obediently send those two beauties to us, allowing us to ¡­"


    The four people in the room were Qin Ye and the others who wanted to ''befriend'' Yang Fan and the others. They were currently discussing this matter with ill intentions, as if they were unwilling to accept the sudden withdrawal today.


    Qin Ye waved his hand to cut her off and said with a dark expression, "Mn, I know you won''t accept this, but don''t forget our purpose in coming here. If he caused trouble the moment he entered, he would probably be swept out of the house very soon. Furthermore, the strength of the person who fought against me has exceeded my expectations. I''m afraid that his strength is not ordinary.


    The three people standing by Qin Ye''s side had looks of disbelief on their faces as they exclaimed out loud, "H-how is this possible? Young Master Qin is one of the top three young experts of our Jade Mist Empire."


    Speaking of this matter, Qin Ye also felt some fear in his heart. Logically speaking, such a powerful person shouldn''t have appeared. How could such a powerful opponent appear out of nowhere? Furthermore, he had also taken the Heavenly Pill bestowed upon him by the Emperor, causing his strength to soar. To think that he would be defeated by an unknown brat, he felt extremely humiliated when he thought of this. If it wasn''t for this mission ¡­


    "There''s nothing impossible about that. We don''t know much about it. Furthermore, I feel that the one who didn''t make a move is the ruthless one."


    Even though he didn''t want to admit it, he still had to reveal his formidable relationship so that they wouldn''t ruin his plans.


    "This..." They obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Tomorrow, there should be many arena wars, and 20 people will be left in the five arenas before the competition. If there is a chance that they might join hands and knock them out of the arena, then..." As Qin Ye spoke, he made a cutting motion with his neck. His eyes were sinister and vicious.


    "Understood." The three of them exchanged glances and nodded.


    "Big Sister Mu, just let me sleep with you!" From one of the courtyards came the soft sound of pleading.


    Xin Ha, I don''t have the habit of sleeping in the same room with others. So it was Mu Sword Spirit who was half-closing the door to speak to Xin Ha outside the room. It was not that she did not allow it, but she had just met him and could not easily trust others.


    At this moment, Xin Ha''s eyes flashed. He suddenly asked, "Then you''ve never slept with Yang Fan before?"


    Mu Sword Spirit was stunned by Xin Ha''s question and her face revealed a slight shyness. She said weakly, "About that ¡­ This is different. "


    Xin Ha finally sighed. "Alright! I understand. I''ll be going then. I''ll come again tomorrow morning to look for Big Sister Mu. "


    "Yes!"


    Mu Sword Spirit looked at the distant Xin Ha and let out a light breath, covering the room door with her hands.


    The next day, the bright and beautiful sunlight had long since illuminated the entire Profound Sky Continent. Within the Sword Management Sect''s territory, various types of mountain beasts were shuttling back and forth between the vast mountains, inadvertently emitting a few roars.


    The enormous plaza of the Imperial Sword Gate had long since become packed with people. Five large arenas had risen up in the plaza, and a halo of light had surrounded them. With a single glance, one could tell that this wasn''t an ordinary person''s work. Near the entrance of the mountain, there was a group of elders'' grandstand. There were a total of ten seats.


    The scattered people were all whispering to each other.


    "Hey, did you sleep well last night?"


    "What, you didn''t sleep well!"


    "Who knows? It would be weird if I could sleep well with those roars. Otherwise, I would have woken up so early." A grumbling sound came from that person''s mouth, occasionally hitting Hachi.


    "What are you afraid of? The Imperial Sword Sect is an Immortal Cultivation Sect. If they can''t even block this, then who would be so full of food as to build their sect in the mountains?"


    "I''m curious about whether you will be able to enter the ring or become a core disciple. Tsk, tsk, that is a chance for you to reach the heavens in one step."


    "Hmph, you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Besides, don''t you know how to fight? Why don''t you give it a try? Why are you so concerned about me! "

 C50

    "Heh heh, I know my own limits. Forget about my little bit of ''three-legged cat kung fu''!"


    I heard that this time, in addition to those who have not cultivated, they can participate voluntarily. I asked around and found out that there are over a thousand people who have trained, and I''m only at the first level of the Houtian realm. I might even get beaten up. Furthermore, since they are able to enter the inner sect, we will be in charge of the outer sect. Haha. "


    "Hey, don''t laugh. People think we''re crazy." Noticing the peculiar gazes from the surrounding people, he hurriedly stopped them.


    "Brother Fan, this is so lively!" "There weren''t even that many yesterday." Xing Hu and Yang Fan were the people who had come. "Eh? Why did five pillars suddenly appear in that plaza yesterday?"


    "That can''t be an arena, right?"


    "Mhm." Yang Fan nodded.


    "But what method did they use to cover it up in one night?"


    It wasn''t just Xing Hu. Yang Fan was just curious and didn''t show it on his face.


    "Haha, you don''t know anymore!" That is called the ascending or descending arena. This is the work of a spatial array master, as long as you have enough primeval stones, you can activate it. " A melodious voice rang out from afar.


    The two of them looked towards the source of the voice. It was Xin Ha. Today, she was dressed in a fiery red outfit. When paired with this beautiful face, she looked just like a real beauty.


    The girl standing beside her was wearing a blue, misty, green, and pleated dress. She was wearing a light blue, thin, jade-green, and smoky dress. Her shoulders seemed to be cut into the shape of a woman''s waist, making her seem like she was made up of thin air.


    A veil covered his face. This should be to prevent others from coveting him. It was easier to endure trouble, but he also knew that it would be easier to attract attention, but that was a little bit. If she was in the past, Yang Fan wouldn''t even dare to approach her; this was something he didn''t even dare to think about. But now, she was his wife, and from her appearance a few days ago, it seemed that she didn''t have the heart to dress up.


    Yang Fan wasn''t in such a sorry state. The two of them smiled at each other, and everything was reflected in their eyes.


    "Looks like your mental fortitude is still not bad?" Just a moment ago, I was betting with big sister Mu that your mental strength was poor. " Xin Ha suspiciously looked at Yang Fan, his long eyelashes fluttering. He couldn''t believe that he could be so calm.


    Oh, that''s right. I have to tell you guys something, if we can get on the same platform with that Qin Ye from yesterday, then we''ll have to be careful. I feel that he isn''t a good person. Yang Fan solemnly said, completely ignoring Xin Ha''s comment.


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded.


    Xing Hu clenched his fists and said, "If he''s in a rush to find trouble, I''ll kill him with a single punch."


    As more and more people arrived, it also signified that the match was about to begin. One after another, old men appeared in the grandstands. They were the elders of the Imperial Sword Sect and the witnesses for the promotion of this year''s disciples to the inner sect.


    As they sat down, the atmosphere became even more lively.


    "Eh, who is that person wearing a red robe?"


    "You don''t even know him? That''s called Huo Xingyun. He''s the one who cultivated all the high grade pills in our Imperial Sword Sect. I heard he can concoct Tier 2 Heavenly pills."


    "Oh my god!" A Tier 2 Heavenly Pill, this, this is too unbelievable. "


    "Sigh, why is there still a female elder?!"


    "That''s called Hua Lian, she''s a very powerful wood type healer. As long as you still have a breath of life, she''ll be able to save you. She has a high status in the sect."


    This is called...


    Wherever they went, they could hear the discussions of the various Great Elders. Moreover, some of them even looked extremely surprised. Yang Fan and the others looked at them and smiled without saying a word, which only meant that they didn''t read the contents of the jade slips.


    The nine Elders of the Sword Management Sect were Grand Elder Mo Wei, Second Elder He Long, Third Elder Yan Qingqing, Fourth Elder Xu, Fifth Elder Zuo Jian, Sixth Elder Hua Lian, Seventh Elder Huo Xingyun, Eighth Elder Liao Wen Feng, and Ninth Elder Qiu Wen He.


    There was also Sect Leader Mu Rong Xiao. These people were all at the Essence Tempering realm, and Mu Rong Xiao was even more powerful. He was able to reach such a level at the age of middle-aged.


    Those existences were originally unreachable to Yang Fan. However, as he began to understand more and more about them, he believed that it wouldn''t be long before he would surpass them. Furthermore, it wouldn''t even take a few years.


    At this moment, someone called out, "Look, the Sect Leader is here."


    Everyone turned to look and saw a middle-aged man wearing a white robe flying towards them on his sword.


    A female disciple said somewhat foolishly, "Wow, so that''s the Sect Leader? So handsome! "I wonder if he will like me."


    A person beside her splashed her with cold water and said, "Just give up on that thought of yours! The Sect Leader''s daughter is already at your age. Moreover, how could the Sect Leader fancy someone like you? "


    "Hmph, it''s none of your business. I like it."


    "Sigh, another one is hopeless."


    Xing Hu looked at the newcomer and smugly said, "Brother Fan, is this the sect master?" Nothing? In two years we will surpass him. "


    Yang Fan smiled and nodded, "Yeah, I believe you."


    Xin Ha, who was at the side, was speechless listening to their bullsh * t conversation. He didn''t have a good expression and said, "Hey, hey, don''t break your skin over there. I want to laugh." "And you, Yang Fan, it''s fine if you don''t know that guy was bragging but you still interfered. I really don''t know what big sister Mu took a fancy to you."


    He then looked at Mu Jian Ling and said, "Big Sister Mu, you should just ignore him. If you follow Xing Hu and learn to boast, you''ll lose a lot of face."


    Mu Sword Spirit''s face revealed a hint of a smile, and said with a smile: "No, I believe him."


    Xing Hu smiled back at Xin Ha and said, "Heh heh, little girl, even sister-in-law trusts us, so you don''t have to worry about this kind of nonsense. You keep saying that I''m short because I''m too long, but you keep saying that I''m too short. Don''t fall in love with me!" "Hahaha."


    Xin Ha looked at Xing Hu''s smug expression and angrily said, "I would have taken a liking to you. With just a glance, I can tell that you aren''t any good person. If it wasn''t for big sister Mu, I wouldn''t even have bothered to stay with you."


    "You..."


    Seeing the two of them bickering on the side, Yang Fan and Mu Sword Spirit both laughed. At this moment, their gazes met, causing Mu Jian Ling''s heart to tremble, and she shyly lowered her head.


    Not far away, a pair of sinister eyes were staring at them. It was actually Ye Yu and that Lin guy. The two of them had parted ways with them a long time ago, because they were already at odds with each other. If they stayed together, it would only make them more annoying.


    Ye Yu''s face was gloomy, his heart was in displeasure, "It''s you, it''s you who took away what belongs to me, causing Sister Jia to feel disgust for me."

 C51

    Looking at Ye Yu''s calm face, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Brother Ye Yu, don''t be angry."


    Ye Yu revealed an angry look and said, "Lin Feng, what are you trying to say? Are you joking with me again?"


    Lin Feng still had a smile on his face as he said, "Brother Ye Yu, you''re blaming me for this. I''m just feeling sorry for you!"


    Ye Yu didn''t understand what he meant, "What do you mean?"


    Lin Feng said, "Since Brother Ye likes Miss Xin Ha, why not boldly chase after her? There''s no need to give up for nothing. "


    Ye Yu coldly snorted and said, "Hmph, aren''t you asking the obvious? "He''s avoiding me now, but he can''t do it."


    Lin Feng laughed, "What if Brother Ye has a chance to save a beauty?"


    Ye Yu''s tone became more relaxed, and his way of addressing him changed as well, "Oh, could it be that brother Lin has other opinions?"


    Lin Feng went up and whispered something into Ye Yu''s ear, causing his eyes to light up, and his expression to turn frighteningly sinister. He muttered, "That''s good, hmph. Don''t blame them for being ruthless."


    Murong Xiao smiled as he looked at the disciples below, and then gestured for them to quiet down, and said: "I shall now talk about the rules of the competition, each arena represents the Hu Cheng, Qian Cheng, Qin City, New Deer City, and Feng City, and as for the Newcomer Town, they will follow together with the Thousand City. The first half will be a free-for-all, and ten people will be left on each stage. These disciples will then enter the ranks of the core disciples and enjoy the best resources from our sect. "


    "Of course, the remaining fifty people will still need to participate in the ranking competition. The top ten will receive generous rewards prepared by the sect for all of you. I now declare the start of the new budding disciples'' competition, and participants will go up on stage."


    Xing Hu reminded him, "Brother Fan, we''re from Thousand City. This should be Arena Three."


    Yang Fan nodded, "Alright, let''s all go up!"


    There was already a deacon platform in front of the arena, allowing them to enter in an orderly manner. They all entered one by one through the light screen, rippling outwards.


    These holograms prevented the fight from happening. Of course, there was another effect, which was that the spectator couldn''t see the fight clearly. Only the hologram showed the scene inside, which acted as the transmission of the images.


    As soon as some of them stepped up, a few of them were already knocked off the platform. Yang Fan''s pupils constricted. It seemed that as long as he went up, the battle would have already begun. Yang Fan turned his head and said, "Everyone be careful, let''s do our best to stick together. Although they aren''t that strong, there are still many ants that bite the elephant to death."


    "Yes!"


    Yang Fan and the rest entered as well. As expected, they saw many people surrounding and attacking, the scene was extremely chaotic.


    It wasn''t just someone who said, "Another person has entered. Let''s chase them off the stage first."


    "I''ll go first." The person who had spoken was on the third level of the Houtian realm. His fist whistled through the air towards Yang Fan and the others, bringing with it a fierce killing intent. In the blink of an eye, he was right in front of Yang Fan. This person was actually scared by his imposing manner and didn''t move at all. Just when he thought that he was about to succeed, the other party actually revealed a smile.


    Yang Fan laughed coldly as he saw the incoming fist force. Someone actually dared to bully them like they were soft persimmons. Naturally, he wouldn''t let them off so easily. Circulating his Spiritual Energy, the Spiritual Energy fluctuations that were even denser than the person''s emitted out into the air as he faced his opponent''s fist head-on.


    Bang.


    The punch spread out like a gale, causing the person who just arrived to feel a huge impact. Immediately, he felt as if he could not stand properly, and flew out of the arena like a kite with its string cut. "Pu" A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "This... "This ¡­" The surrounding people didn''t say anything for a long time; they were all shocked. Third level precelestial to them was already very powerful, but they were still not that man''s match.


    Just as everyone was astonished, another person from the crowd said, "Humph, I don''t believe it. Everyone attack together."


    This time, Yang Fan clearly saw the face of the person who had just spoken, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. This person was targeting him at every turn, so he had to be taught a lesson, and he said to Xing Hu, "I think you''ll be able to deal with the others very quickly. I believe there''ll be around a hundred more coming on stage.


    Xing Hu laughed loudly. "Haha! In fact, even if Brother Fan hadn''t said anything, I would''ve taught them a lesson a long time ago. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even know how to write the word ''die.''"


    "Ling''er, you guys be careful as well."


    "Yang Fan, you should worry about yourself!" Xin Ha could not stand his arrogant look and said unhappily, then he went forward to fight.


    Mu Sword Spirit smiled as she circulated her spirit energy and went forward to battle. At this moment, Yang Fan had already locked onto that person and dashed towards him. Spiritual Energy gushed out, stunning those who were close to him. Before that person could even react, Yang Fan had already gripped his neck tightly in his hand.


    The person broke out in a cold sweat as he trembled and said, "You..." What do you want? "


    Yang Fan coldly replied, "You should be very clear about what I''m trying to do. Still playing dumb for me."


    The person being questioned revealed a terrified expression and stammered, "I ¡­" I really don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    Yang Fan changed his tone and said, "Since you''re so stubborn, it looks like you''ve already made your preparations. You probably don''t want to enter the inner sect anymore." It''s true that you are overestimated with your strength, but if I let you lie for a year or so, what would happen? "


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ Fine! "I said, I''ll say anything."


    "It was a person called Lin Feng who said that as long as I chase all of you off the stage, and restrain those two women and wait for them to rescue me on the stage, he would give me twenty primeval stones."


    Yang Fan muttered as he pondered, "It''s actually him. That''s right, that day with Hu Zi..." that caused that Qin Ye to hate us. "


    Then he looked at the person, loosened his neck and said, "Okay, you can leave by yourself, or I''ll send you down."


    He was originally here to collect money to help others, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so strong. He was so shocked that he had yet to recover from his shock. I''ll go down myself. "


    When Yang Fan turned around, those who saw him taking action all began to retreat, as fear could be seen on their faces. However, there were also a lot of people who seemed to have reached an agreement, attacking Yang Fan together.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    One by one, all of them were knocked off the stage without the slightest pause. Of course, this was because they were only at the last three levels of strength. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been so relaxed.


    In the outside world, a deacon impatiently stared at Lin Feng and Qin Ye as he stated, "Are the two of you going to enter or not? If not, we would have stopped entering already."


    At this moment, Qin Ye''s expression was extremely ugly, the people on the stage could not see what was happening, but the outside world was very clear about what was happening on the stage. At this moment, Qin Ye''s expression was extremely ugly, and the people on the stage could not see what was happening, but the outside world was very clear about what was happening.

 C52

    At this moment, Lin Feng''s expression was extremely plentiful. He never thought that his opponent would be so powerful. He was clearly only at the fourth level precelestial stage, but why was he so effortless when fighting? In his eyes, the current Yang Fan was a freak that could not be judged by common sense.


    Lin Feng bowed and said apologetically, "Erm ¡­ Deacon, we give up."


    Lin Feng patted Ye Yu''s shoulders, reminding him, "Brother Ye, let''s go! I will find a way to deal with them. Don''t worry, I won''t harm you. "


    Upon hearing Lin Feng''s words, Ye Yu, whose heart was already dead, seemed to have seen the light of dawn again. He held onto Lin Feng''s shoulder and said, "Quickly tell me, tell me what you have in mind."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "Brother Ye, don''t be in such a hurry. We will have to wait until the end of this competition before we can come to a conclusion."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    As time passed by, the number of people in the various arenas became fewer and fewer. Only the stronger people were left in the arenas.


    "Princess, I already know that it''s you. Although you''re covering your face with a veil, I still know. Back then, I was fortunate enough to meet the princess once. At this moment, Qin Ye and the others were facing off against a fairy-like lady in a long white dress. There is a kind of transcendence


    He had an untainted demeanor and a noble aura. Furthermore, Qin Ye actually called her Princess. In the entire Profound Sky Continent, there was only one Empire, the Jade Mist Empire. It seemed that she should be the princess of the Jade Mist Kingdom.


    When the young girl heard the other person''s address, she did not seem to move at all and only coldly said: "I''m afraid that you have truly recognized the wrong person. I am the only granddaughter of Elder Hua Lian from the Sword Management Sect."


    At this time, Qin Ye still showed a polite expression and said: "Could it be that you really don''t want to admit it? "In that case, I shall be offending you."


    The woman in white''s face had long since changed under the veil. She hadn''t expected that the other party would still not let her off. This was the sorrow born in the emperor''s household. However, she was still as cold as ever, because she had already seen it before. "Hmph, there''s no need to find excuses to fight. Let''s just fight then."


    Qin Ye smiled, "I admit that I am no match for the princess, but with a few more people, I might not be able to win."


    Qin Ye''s eyes turned cold as he said, "You two, hurry up and go up."


    An Hai and Feng Yu, who were standing behind him, looked at each other and immediately channeled their spirit energy to attack the white-clothed woman.


    "Vast Ocean Roar!" An Hai said as he swung the sword in his hand.


    "Rooting of the earth!" Feng Yu formed a seal with his hands as his spirit energy shot out and surrounded the woman in white. "Open!" Immediately, countless branches rose up in the surroundings in an attempt to trap him.


    To think that the two of you would want to fight against me is simply overestimating yourselves. A clear and cold voice came out of the woman in white''s mouth, "Roar of the Wind."


    A sharp Spiritual Energy swept out and tore apart the surrounding branches. It then blocked An Hai''s attack on the outside. Soon after, another "Dragon''s Roar" rang out.


    Countless small dragons swirled in the air, and the woman in white stared coldly at Qin Ye.


    "Not good!" Qin Ye felt that something was amiss. He conjured a golden barrier to cover himself.


    "Humph!" The woman in white waved her slender hand. The wind dragon churned in the air as it charged toward the three with a dragon''s roar.


    "Pu!" An Hai and Feng Yu used all their strength to resist, but were still sent flying out of the arena. Their bodies were covered in blood.


    On the other side, Qin Ye was currently struggling to hold on. After which, he took out something from his waist. It was shaped like a cloud shuttle. Qin Ye crazily poured his Spiritual Energy into it, before emitting a faint light.


    Qin Ye chanted silently, and the light became even stronger. "Swift!" The house dashed through the air towards the white-clothed woman.


    Just as she was about to reach him, the woman in white''s pupils constricted and she started to circulate her spirit energy to block the attack.


    Pu. A mouthful of blood sprayed out. The blood dyed the veil red. It looked a bit desolate, but it was still severely injured.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a Xuan Artifact." The white-clothed woman''s eyes revealed a look of disbelief. It seemed this weapon was no small matter.


    Qin Ye said somewhat proudly: "Hehe, this was bestowed by His Majesty. This is not only for me, Qing He, who was sent to the Profound Sky Sect, also had one for the sake of bringing the princess back. This treasure is not mine right now, but I''m afraid it will be mine soon, haha. "


    "Princess, go back! His Majesty was thinking for the princess as well. If he were to marry that young master, his future prospects would be limitless! The heavens and the earth are so vast, so why should it be limited to such a small Jade Mist? " As Qin Ye spoke, he was filled with yearning towards the ring.


    "Hmph, do you think you can defeat me like this? You are too naive. " The woman in white wasn''t the least bit interested in his words; her eyes were still as cold as ever.


    She took out a piece of bell belt from her storage pouch and it danced in the white-clothed woman''s hand, emitting a faint blue glow.


    Qin Ye''s pupils slightly shrank, appearing to be somewhat surprised. As expected of the little princess that was once the most favored, the Supreme Emperor actually gave her a profound artifact. In order for him and Qing He to obtain the Xuan Artifact, the two of them had plotted against him and said that they had the Xuan Artifact with them. Therefore, the two of them had a higher chance of taking down the princess. He didn''t expect her to have one in her hand. This was going to be difficult.


    Qin Ye smiled in a very gentlemanly manner: "Since the princess is unwilling to go back, then I can only defeat her and let you lose this opportunity to make plans from here on out."


    In the white-clothed woman''s eyes, that kind of smile was nothing but hypocrisy. She had already seen it for a long time. She brandished the bell and attacked with it, "Dance of the Wind and the Spirit".


    "Illusion Break!"


    "Chi chi chi!"


    The battle had caused the others on the platform to be unable to draw near. All they could do was flee into the distance and hide in the corner while fighting in a sullen manner.


    Looking at the performance of the disciples on the stage, the few Elders on the other side of the stage all revealed smiles. There were a few people in the stands who had indifferent expressions. Of course, there were those who weren''t interested in watching. At this moment, Hua Lian''s brows were tightly knitted, and a trace of worry appeared on her aged face.


    Hua Rong muttered, "I didn''t expect the royal family to send someone to investigate this matter. Moreover, that person has a Xuan Artifact. It seems like this woman is very important. What is there that is worth them only chasing after her?"


    "Haha, Zuo Jian, look at that little kid. Isn''t he pretty good?" At this moment, Huo Xingyun was looking at the arena and occasionally shared some of the newcomers with Zuo Jian that he thought were pretty good.


    "Sect Leader, this year''s disciples are the best in terms of both talent and character. Moreover, before entering the sect, one of us has already reached the eighth level of the Pre-Sky Realm, compared to some core disciples." Mo Wei smiled as he looked at the few people on the stage, and said to Mu Rong Xiao while stroking his beard.


    Murong Xiao''s face was also full of smiles as he said, "Elder Mo is right. There are indeed good seedlings. This year, our sect should have more disciples than Tianxuan."

 C53

    The Everlasting School was a first-rate sect in the Central Region. It controlled a large amount of territory and territories. On a small continent like the Profound Heaven Continent, the Everlasting School controlled five to six people. Every year, these continents and countries would send talented disciples to support their sect. Only in this way would they be able to maintain the operations of a large sect every year.


    Of course, he would also add fresh blood to it. Every year, a large sect like the Everlasting School would die on missions outside the sect, so only by constantly adding people could their numbers not decrease. For example, every year under the age of eighteen, as long as one had talent, they would pass through the Sword Management Sect, the Sky Profound Sect, and the Imperial Family to deliver them to the outer sect disciples.


    The Limitless Sword Sect was a colossus to the Sword Controlling Sect. Any envoy of their level could match the strength of the Sect Leader. This was a testament to how terrifying the sect was. Of course, if the Imperial Sword Sect sent their disciples to the Everlasting School and had outstanding talent, then they would receive a very good reward, and could receive a high grade pellet from the Everlasting School.


    "Elder Hua, the young man in the squire city arena should be sent by the royal family. You better be careful, don''t get involved!" Mu Rong Xiao gave a meaningful reminder to Hua Lian, who was seated not too far away. Sitting in the spectator''s area, he could clearly see every single one of them. He was naturally able to discern who was stronger and who was weaker.


    When he saw the woman in white fighting with another youth with extremely high talent, both of them actually took out Xuan Artifacts. Although they were only elementary Xuan Artifacts, they were still very impressive. Thus, he also thought that this girl was most likely the royal princess who was rescued by Hua Lian, Leng Qingqing. That young man should have been sent to inquire about the news and was also sent to enter the Central Ring area.


    Because of the Imperial Family''s unrest, it was impossible for them to have the spare energy to participate in this year''s Martial Competition. Therefore, the Imperial Family would definitely send talented disciples to the Sword Management Sect and the Profound Sky Sect using this method of assessment. The only thing they would lose was this year''s prizes for the Everlasting School, but it would be the same next year as well.


    Hua Lian''s flat and shriveled face smiled, and her wrinkles curved slightly as she said, "Thank you for the reminder, Sect Leader. I will definitely remember it."


    "Look, from the time the youth in black robe attacked until now, he did not seem to exert much strength. He only used the leakage of his spiritual energy to force them out of the arena. This, just how powerful is this?"


    "That''s right!" It seems like he''s around the same age as us. "


    "I think that white-robed youth is the most powerful one. He only attacks once, and he doesn''t even use a weapon."


    "All of you are too lacking in character. What''s so good about these men? In my opinion, they should belong to the woman in the blue dress who is standing on the third platform." "Yeah, and there''s also that guy in the red tight suit. That''s more or less the case." A few chattering people turned around and saw a vulgar fatty with drool dripping from the corners of his mouth, his expression extremely lecherous.


    "Damn, where did this damn fatty come from?"


    "Where did this fatty come from?"


    "Go, go, go play on the side."


    When they saw that it was such a wretched fatty, they all retreated, pretending that they did not know him. However, they also looked in the direction that the fatty had pointed to.


    "Waa, she''s truly a beauty! Ahh, quickly take a look!"


    "Really? Eh, I seem to have seen that masked man somewhere before."


    "Pull it down!" This kind of beauty is so powerful, how could you possibly have seen her before? Even if you had seen her before, it would probably only be the back of her figure. "


    "Hehe, that''s true. I''ve probably seen too many people yesterday that my eyes are blurry."


    "Tsk, you''re still talking about me? Look at how these two aren''t good people either." The fat guy from before twitched his mouth and revealed a look of disdain. Then, he continued to mutter to himself, "It''s better if it''s my own! Oh, what a beauty! Who would have thought that this place would actually be this high quality? Compared to the Holy Spirit Pavilion, this place was even more unyielding! "Tsk tsk, this is the right time to come."


    At this moment, Qin Ye was in a heated battle. Despite Leng Qingqing''s heavy injuries, she was still able to hold out against him for such a long time.


    "We can''t continue like this. If we continue fighting like this, I''m afraid I will lose and have to hurry up and let the competition stand firm. There are still thirteen people on the field. Since that is the case, I no longer need to contend with that bitch Leng Qingqing, since I am here to enter the Central Ring, and not to work for the Imperial Family, I just need to win the placing and enter the Central Ring. At that time, the sky will be clear and the birds will fly, and I will just have to spread the news. Qin Ye felt that it wasn''t a wise decision to fight with Leng Qingqing. He took a glance at the number of people still standing on the stage out of the corner of his eyes and thought for a while.


    "Myriad Dragon Breaks the Ranks!" Qin Ye''s expression changed. Golden spirit energy circulated as a gust of wind blew, but it wasn''t towards Leng Qingqing, but towards the people who were fighting on the other side of the stage.


    Sensing the fierce wind power, those people''s expressions changed greatly. They hurriedly tried to defend themselves, but how could they possibly defend against it?


    "Pu, pu, pu!"


    The three people that were hit vomited blood as they fell off the stage, lying on the ground and twitching. This attack was too sudden, they had thought that as long as they were able to avoid these two fiends, they would be able to squeeze into the top 10.


    Leng Qingqing furrowed her brows. She had already felt that something was amiss when Qin Ye had attacked. Indeed, this attack was not directed at her. However, she still felt that he was too despicable and said, "You ¡­"


    "Hehe, I know that I am not a match for the princess. Rather than fighting till both of us are injured, it would be better to hurry up and get rid of these trash." Qin Ye touched the blood at the corner of his mouth. He had just been injured by Leng Qingqing''s Spiritual Energy. If he were to fight head on, he would definitely be knocked off the stage.


    Following the announcement by the steward below, Leng Qingqing could only watch on coldly. With a cold snort, she turned around and walked down the arena. If it wasn''t for the rules, she would have definitely crippled this despicable person. Of course, at this moment, she was very worried. She was afraid that after today, the royal family would find out about her whereabouts. Who knew what kind of people they would send to capture her.


    "Hmph. What''s there to be proud about? He''s already a dog that has lost his home. A bitch. He''s not even letting his own family go. What qualifications do you have to be so arrogant? Do you still think you''re a princess? Qin Ye looked at the back view of the departing figure with disdain. He then patted his clothes and stepped off the stage.


    "Young Master Qin, how are you?" Seeing Qin Ye come down from the stage, Feng Yu and An Hai hurriedly went up to pay their respects.


    "I''m fine, I didn''t expect that bitch to be so powerful. She was able to fight me until now after being hit." Qin Ye glanced at the two of them as he spoke. Of course, he wouldn''t say that he was on the verge of exhaustion, or else he would lose so much face.

 C54

    "I didn''t expect her to be so powerful that even Young Master Qin couldn''t handle her." The two of them said with some hope. They had just been knocked out of the arena and didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "Hmph, let''s not care about her for now. In a while, send a message to the royal family that you have found the princess and have them send someone to bring her away. We don''t need to care about the rest of the matters." Qin Ye instructed the two of them.


    "Yes!" The two answered.


    "Right, how are the others?" Qin Ye calmly said, pointing.


    "Young Master Qin is referring to those people from yesterday?" An Hai said with an ugly expression.


    "Mm, why are they so special?" Qin Ye saw that the expression on their faces was somewhat dark. He knew that those people were not as simple as he had imagined.


    "More than that, they are simply monsters. From the moment they attacked until now, they were attacking one attack at a time without the slightest bit of excess. Looking at their skillful battle, it seems that it did not affect them in the slightest." Feng Yu said with a sigh.


    At this moment, Qin Ye''s eyes darkened. He never thought that these people would be so powerful. It seemed that he had underestimated them. However, he had never heard of them before. Logically speaking, they shouldn''t be nameless individuals.


    "Let''s go take a look." Following Qin Ye''s instructions, the three of them walked towards Ring Three.


    "Do you want to go down by yourselves, or should I send you down?" The speaker was clad in black clothes and radiated a thick earthen yellow Spiritual Energy. His aura was extremely powerful and intimidated the people nearby into not daring to move forward and could only watch from afar.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll send you off!"


    The man in black shouted, and all the spiritual energy around his body was mobilized. It seemed like he wanted to destroy them in one blow. He didn''t want to waste any more time. His expression was cold and emotionless, as if he had experienced some great tragedy.


    A huge palm print condensed in front of him, striking out with Storing Power.


    "Everyone attack together. I don''t believe that we can''t defeat it." Originally, these people were afraid, but after hearing this loud shout, their spirits were immediately lifted. One after another, they began to use their spiritual energy to attack, causing them to be dazzled.


    "Mountain Splitting Fist!"


    "Arrow of Spirit Water!"


    "Gold Needle!"


    "Wooden Vines!"


    "..."


    boom boom boom boom *


    The collision of the two powers was so powerful that it affected half of the arena.


    "Pu, pu ¡­"


    Everyone was sent flying as blood spurted out of their mouths.


    This... This... They had never seen such a scene before. The opponent was actually so strong.


    "To think that he would be so strong. Everyone, we don''t need to hold back at all." As soon as his words fell, another wave rushed up.


    "You don''t know what it is. It''s just futile." The black-clothed youth coldly snorted. He didn''t want to waste any more time with them and lightly shouted, "Battle skill Earth Collapse!" The Spiritual Energy around him was completely extracted, forming a huge Barbarian Cow around him.


    The Barbarian Cow''s body was wrapped in spiritual power. It was illusory and had strange markings on its body. His rear hooves rubbed on the ground, as if about to collide with the ground. His nostrils continuously flared as if he was a conscious savage beast, but he was still being pulled by the youth in black.


    "This... What kind of battle skill is this, why did it transform into the form of a demon beast, why have I never heard of it before? "


    "Is there such a cultivation technique in the Pre-Sky Realm?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not just a Houtian level battle skill!"


    "Postnatal combat skills, I don''t think it''s that simple."


    Everyone outside the arena was shocked by the youth''s martial skill as they exclaimed in surprise and began to discuss amongst themselves. It was because they had never seen such a martial skill before.


    "The strength of this savage beast should be equivalent to a Houtian seventh stage warrior, right? Then wouldn''t his strength be...?


    "Could he be the genius disciple, Fen Gu, recruited by the Left Sword Elder from a small place in Xinpu Town? I heard that he has already reached level eight precelestial."


    "This ¡­ He''s actually this powerful?! Why would he appear in such a small place?!"


    "Who knows?"


    The disciples outside of the arena were discussing the black-clothed youth, and at this moment, Qin Ye and the others were watching from below the stage for a long time. Originally, he wanted to see the strength of Yang Fan and the others. This way, he would know the approximate strength of the other party and understand them better. This way, he would have a slight advantage in the ranking competitions.


    He didn''t expect to see such a powerful opponent. He originally thought that other than Qing He, there wouldn''t be anyone else who could compare to him in Yu Lan. Yet what he saw today had already exceeded his expectations. His gaze traveled around, and his expression was dark as if he was thinking about something.


    "I must get these people out!" Qin Ye made a huge decision in his heart. This was because these people were obstructing his advance into the middle circle. He could not allow someone whose talent was greater than his to exist.


    "Haha, this time, the left sword elder has truly found a peerless genius!" "I never thought that Fan Gu would also have a Xiantian level battle skill, which is something that even Xiantian realm martial artists cannot control. It seems like this child has obtained a great opportunity." Sect Leader Murong Xiao stared at the stage, his eyes gleaming as though he wanted to see through everyone.


    Zuo Jian smiled but did not say anything. He did not show much emotion, because he knew that there were a few others who were just as abnormal, or even monstrous. However, it was inconvenient for him to tell them that this matter could only be known by himself, as well as by Wang Chen. Because his mother was someone he would look up to for the rest of his life, let alone someone else. Of course, he could only say that his luck was good. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to recruit such outstanding talents. In the past, he would have been able to recruit one or two Houtian sixth stage masters.


    "Haha, sect leader''s words are extremely true. That Fan Gu has probably obtained the mantle of a certain expert. Otherwise, how could he be so outstanding?"


    "That''s right!" His talent is actually even higher than Leng Qingqing. " The one sighing was Elder Hua Rong. She had thought that Leng Qingqing was the most talented disciple in the entire sect, but who would have thought that a dark horse would appear out of nowhere. If that was the case, if the Imperial Family sent someone to bring Leng Qingqing away, it would be difficult for her to ask the Sect Leader to stay. After all, he wouldn''t offend the Imperial Family because of this.


    He wasn''t saying that he was afraid of the royal family, but rather that he didn''t want to create unnecessary trouble for the royal family.


    The other elders also had a strange glow in their eyes as they stroked their beard with smiles on their faces. Other than Yan Qing, he looked like a dead grandson. There was not a single trace of happiness on his face. He was observing who had the power to kill Wei An, after all, Wei An ¡­


    "You ¡­ Don''t act recklessly! I... "I''ll go down myself ¡­" The people attacking the teenager in black from the Brahma Valley felt their legs go weak from his aura, and even their voices were trembling.


    "Hmph, it''s too late now." Fan Gu coldly snorted, and waved his hand.


    With a "moo", the yellow colored spirit energy transformed into the Barbaric Ox, stamping its feet and dashing forward. It wanted to push them out of the arena. Wherever the horn went, everyone was sent flying out of the arena, letting out wails and wails.

 C55

    "Oh my god! How could they continue fighting like this? What kind of monsters were they recruiting for this year!? Fortunately, I did not go up. Otherwise, not only would I not enter the core, I would also be beaten up. Some people in the audience rejoiced as they patted their chests and said.


    "That''s because you don''t have the strength. Although his strength is pretty good, it''s only mediocre. If this young master were to use his full strength, he would definitely be defeated." An extremely flirtatious voice sounded out.


    Everyone looked over and saw a fat guy dressed in extravagant clothing chewing on a chicken leg. He didn''t seem to find anything out of place and completely ignored the weird looks everyone was giving him. He even said, "Hey, hey, although this fatty thinks he is handsome and elegant, don''t look at me like that! "I don''t want that."


    "Who is this fatty?" "Why do you look like you are asking for a beating? If you don''t brag, you might just die!"


    "Ignore him, I''ve been listening to him brag all morning, he''s a lunatic." One of the bystanders looked at the fat guy helplessly. He could run into him anywhere he went today. It wasn''t easy for him to change the stage to look at him, but he had to meet him again.


    "Hey, don''t believe me, I''m serious ¡­ Hey, don''t go! "I haven''t finished speaking yet." Fatty waved the chicken leg in the air and looked around to see that there was no one beside him.


    "You sound like you''re speaking the truth. You have the ability to stay on stage in the morning."


    "Yeah, let''s go to the other side of the stage to take a look."


    The crowd of disciples grouped together and walked towards the other side of the stage. To the fatty, they could be said to be "respectful and stay far away"; they didn''t even want to be together with him. Otherwise, their mood would be affected.


    "Ahh, no one believes the truth. People in small places like you are truly hopeless. I''m giving you a chance to hook up with me, but you guys actually don''t treasure it. Mm, this chicken leg is pretty good." The fatty muttered to himself, not forgetting to praise the chicken leg in his hand.


    On the stage, Yang Fan watched the battle unfold. He hadn''t thought that his opponent would be so strong. With Fan Gu''s cultivation at the eighth level of the Houtian realm combined with that move, would he be able to withstand it? Zhang Xuan guessed.


    Just as he was thinking about how he would fight in the ranking competition, Xing Hu''s side had already finished their battle and walked over to him.


    "Brother Fan, I didn''t expect you to end the battle so soon." "Yi, are you looking at that Fa Gu?" Xing Hu could tell that Yang Fan was staring at the Brahma Valley at the side of the stage as he asked repeatedly.


    "I didn''t expect that Brahma Valley would be so powerful. That beast shadow martial skill from earlier should be very powerful. I wonder what kind of ultimate move it is?" Yang Fan''s eyes gleamed with a bright light, with no traces of fear in them at all. Instead, a strong will to battle arose within him.


    "No way!" Brother Fan, you... It can''t be that you want to fight with that pervert, right? You... You guys are two levels lower. "


    "What''s wrong with that? It''s just a battle, and some people aren''t fighting to the death." Yang Fan cast a sidelong glance at Xing Hu before continuing, "Men of my generation should not yield and be brave enough to challenge others. Otherwise, if we don''t defeat ourselves, then how will we cultivate the Great Dao?"


    "Hehe, Brother Fan is right, but that''s only at the second step." Xing Hu couldn''t help but weakly remind him in case Yang Fan did something stupid.


    "So what? Didn''t you say that he just broke through not long ago? How would he know if he wasn''t going to fight if he encountered a powerful enemy? If you do not know where your limits are, then that would be very passive. " Yang Fan said in a daze, as if he was trying to educate Qin Wentian. This didn''t seem to be in line with his age.


    "Eh ¡­" Xing Hu was so reprimanded that he shrunk back and weakly said, "I understand." However, he thought to himself, why does it feel like Brother Fan is already an old man, why is he even more long-winded than my mother?


    At this time, Mu Jian Ling was also walking towards Yang Fan. When she heard Yang Fan''s words, she immediately felt that she hadn''t entrusted the wrong person. Originally, she still had some prejudice towards Yang Fan. Even though she had given herself to him, she wasn''t sure if she had followed the right person. Even though she knew a bit about Yang Fan''s background, she still didn''t know enough about him.


    Of course she heard what Yang Fan said just now. Although Yang Fan was indeed two levels lower than that Fan Gu, as long as he didn''t admit defeat, there was nothing impossible about him. She felt very happy at this moment, or rather relieved. The corner of her mouth curled up under the veil, and her beautiful face revealed a smile.


    Mu Jianling pursed her lips, "My husband said that as long as one has an unyielding will, nothing is impossible." The voice was gentle and pleasant, making one feel extremely comfortable listening to it.


    "Ling''er!" Yang Fan smiled when he heard Mu Jian Ling''s affirmation. He could feel that this was the affirmation of his wife to his husband. How could he not be happy?


    Xing Hu could only pout his lips and feebly said, "Sister-in-law is right." In his heart, however, he thought to himself, "Of course you and your wife are speaking up for each other. Poor me!" I remember that Brother Fan didn''t know anything back then, and I was the only one who had righteously taught him to be a master at picking up girls. I was now like a helpless little lamb. Sigh, when should my other half appear? Hopefully, it is a gentle and considerate ¡­


    "Hey, what are you thinking about? I was so lost in thought. "


    A sudden voice interrupted his beautiful daydream. After a while, it was Xin Ha who laughed and said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    "Look what you were thinking about." Xin Ha glared at Xing Hu as he spoke.


    "Eh, that..." Xing Hu wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say anything as he faced her.


    "Hur hur, alright. The two of you should stop bickering as soon as you meet each other. It''s as if you''re enemies." Mu Jian Ling pursed her lips and laughed.


    "Who ¡­" Who is his enemy? " Hearing this, Xin Ha became a little nervous. For some reason, Xing Hu, who was standing beside him, also chuckled.


    "That''s right, Ling''er, did you know what sort of technique Fen Gu used just now?" Yang Fan asked.


    It should be a Xiantian offensive skill, Spirit Gathering Form. It is a technique that draws out and condenses one''s own spirit energy into the shape of a demon beast, and we will be able to learn it later. From the looks of it, his attack just now was just recently completed. "Mu Jian Ling explained in great detail.


    "This... "He''s still young?" Xing Hu''s jaw dropped. "Then what''s so powerful about that!?" he said.


    Yang Fan laughed, "As long as you can comprehend what Uncle Xing left for you, you should be more afraid of the might of that Brahma Valley. You are just too lazy."


    "Hehe, this..." After all, was training boring? I will work hard ¡­ "I will work hard..." Xing Hu said resentfully.


    "Ai ¡­" Yang Fan shook his head helplessly. Xing Hu''s personality was still a little too carefree. He turned his gaze to the nearby Brahma Valley and said, "That side is almost over."

 C56

    Everyone looked over, only to see that the rest had already left the stage, because they knew that even if they tried to force their way out, it would be useless without the strength to do so, as it would only cause them to be injured. This would make their following days difficult, so they might as well admit defeat, which would make them feel more at ease.


    In the distance, Brahma Valley had already noticed that someone was looking at him, and as he turned his gaze over, it met Yang Fan''s gaze. For this reason, Yang Fan revealed a smile and nodded his head to Brahma Valley.


    Brahma Valley was astonished, but it seemed as if nothing had happened, and his expression was still as cold as before.


    The competition for Ring Three was over, Ring One was over... Number 2...


    "Let''s go!" Yang Fan nodded at the crowd.


    Fifty young men and women stood in a straight line in front of the stage. All of them had solemn expressions on their faces, without any superfluous expressions. At this moment, Mu Rong Xiao, who was on the stage, looked at them as if they were peerless objects, and laughed loudly, "Good, good, good! This time, we will definitely not lose to the Gate of Heavenly Mystery. "


    "Sovereign is right. This time, we will definitely suppress that Sky Xuan expert. It would be best if that old fool Yuan Yu was angered to death." The speaker laughed heartily, completely ignoring the image of an elder. Only Huo Xingyun had such a personality.


    "Do you know why I chose the top ten amongst you?" At this time, Murong Xiao had already put away the smile on his face and spoke in a serious tone.


    "I know, because every year, the disciples of the two sects would have a competition. For this reason, twenty of the most talented disciples will be chosen and sent to the Middle Circle of the Luo Territory to become an outer disciple of the Everlasting School." The person who spoke was Qin Ye. He looked as if he understood everything, as if everything was within his expectations.


    Qin Ye stood out at this moment, wanting to use the praise of the crowd to show off. At this moment, his gaze was directed at Yang Fan and the others, as if he was intentionally provoking them.


    "Hmph, what is there to be proud of? Isn''t it just knowing more? "Just think of yourself as something, don''t let me meet you in a while or else ¡­" Xing Hu said unhappily when he felt Qin Lie''s hostile gaze.


    Murong Xiao looked at Qin Ye and nodded, then shook his head. "You should be from the Royal Family, right? This year, no one from the royal family will participate. "


    "What, he''s actually someone from the Imperial Family?" Some of them looked very surprised.


    "Isn''t that a spy?"


    "He''s just looking for a place to study. It''s the same no matter where he is. How could he be considered a spy? And his talent is definitely not limited to just the Imperial Sword Sect."


    Everyone began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "Hmph, I thought he was something special, so he''s actually a member of the Jade Mist Royal Family. No wonder he''s so arrogant. If it was before, I wouldn''t have dared to do anything to him, but now ¡­" When Xing Hu heard Murong Xiao''s words, he cast his gaze towards Qin Ye. A wave of disdain ran through him, and just as he was about to say something, he suddenly felt a glare on him. He immediately shrunk his neck back.


    The person staring at Xing Hu was Yang Fan, and since Xing Hu had an open and unrestrained personality, he couldn''t hide many things. Luckily, he still had a smart mind, so Xing Ke had some reason for him to follow Xing Hu, and of course, it could be said that they influenced each other.


    On the side, Xin Ha could feel that Xing Hu was about to continue, but he was interrupted by a glance from Yang Fan. It seemed that these people really did have secrets he didn''t know, but she didn''t pursue the matter.


    "Uh, this..." Everyone on the stage was discussing him, causing Qin Ye to choke. They didn''t know what to say, as they hadn''t thought that he would be discovered so quickly. They had originally thought that it would take some time before they noticed him.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but what you said just now was only partial. The most talented disciple among you all is someone who will enter the Everlasting School and become an outer disciple, but that is only one of the two."


    "What''s different after that?" All of the disciples became interested, wanting to know what the benefits were, so they quickly asked.


    Mu Rong Xiao said with a smile, "The second benefit is the cultivation environment."


    "Is there something different about the environment here?"


    "That''s right!" Wasn''t cultivation about resources? "What does it have to do with the environment?"


    All the disciples in the audience had different opinions. They all felt very puzzled, and were confused by what they had heard.


    Mu Rong Xiao explained carefully, "Actually, the way a martial artist cultivate is to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth as a foundation so that they can go against the heavens and increase their lifespan. The denser the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth is, the easier it is for a warrior to absorb, and the smoother it is to train. It would also be much easier to break through into the next realm compared to the one in the outer ring, and thus breaking through the shackles of the realm would be much easier. "


    "And the reason why there are central rings is because there are rings after rings. The Spiritual Energy of the world seems to be sealed, and the deeper it goes, the denser the Spiritual Energy. This is also the reason why those people are innately more talented than us."


    The disciples below the stage were all attentively listening, afraid that they would miss out on something. These were things that they did not know, so of course they had to listen attentively. Moreover, because of this, they began to yearn for the legendary Central Ring.


    "Then Sovereign, since the Central Ring is so good, why don''t we move over there?" A disciple asked in confusion.


    "That''s right! "Why can''t we go there?" Everyone echoed.


    Mu Rong Xiao shook his head and said, "Do you know how far it is from the Mystic Heaven Continent to the Stargaze region? Furthermore, the separated sea area is extremely big and there are countless beasts. Even if you are in the Nascent Realm, it would be impossible for you to fly across the Stargaze Sea. At that time, your spiritual energy will be exhausted and you will be buried in the sea. "


    Even someone as powerful as me would not dare to imagine being able to cross the Star Gauze Sea, because you still have to consider the weather midway. The weather in the sea is repetitive, and if you encounter a strong storm, it would be enough to tear you apart alive.


    As Murong Xiao spoke, his expression turned bitter. If it was really possible, why would he stay here all the time instead of going to such a good place? Although he could still go, what would happen after he did? Most likely, he was no longer the lofty and exalted Sect Leader.


    "Hiss ¡­" Everyone sighed. They never would have thought that crossing the sea would be so dangerous. Even the head of the school didn''t dare to easily cross. How terrifying was that? If one was even the slightest bit careless, they would not even have bones left.


    In the audience, only Yang Fan, Mu Jian Ling, and Xing Hu were able to calm down a little. This was because the Mu Sword Spirit came from the Central Ring area, and Yang Fan and Xing Hu had only learned a few things from their parents'' letters.

 C57

    However, Yang Fan was still attracted by Mu Rong Xiao''s words, and his eyes were filled with yearning. He clenched his fists and revealed a resolute expression, as if there was nothing that could stop his advance. This was because he still had to find his mother and father in a place that was even further away. If he didn''t have the qualifications to enter the Stargaze Region, then how could he find them?


    At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit seemed to have discovered something and gently moved to her side, a few lines of inquiry appearing in her eyes.


    When Yang Fan saw the concern in Mu Jian Ling''s eyes, he felt a warmth in his heart. Even Ling''er was stronger than him, let alone this small matter of his. I will definitely be able to rely on my own hard work to meet Father and Mother. After that, I returned to Mu Sword Spirit with a smile, indicating that I''m fine.


    "Sect Leader, if there is one, then there must be a third benefit?" Some of the disciples immediately woke up from their reverie and started to ask.


    "Hehe, the third and last one is actually caused by environmental factors. That is, the spirit energy in the Stargaze Region is very dense, and the treasures produced are all very abundant, and most of them are not even in Xuantian''s possession. The quality of the medicinal ingredients is unimaginable, and the quantity is comparable to the number of days; some medicinal ingredients in the Wasteland can allow you to ignore bottlenecks and advance your cultivation without any problems."


    When Murong Xiao mentioned that there was a medicinal plant that could ignore bottlenecks, the crowd below the stage was instantly shocked. Everyone''s emotions seemed to have been stirred up.


    "There is actually such a medicinal ingredient. How many levels must it be at?"


    "I have read some records. I remember that the highest grade medicinal herb produced by our Mystic Heaven is the Third Rank Blood Dragon Ginseng!" Furthermore, we will only find them in the depths of the Misty Dragon Mountain Range. All of these high-grade herbs are guarded by Xiantian level demon beasts and not even the elders of the sect will dare to touch them.


    "Who knows. If I remember correctly, the Imperial City''s Jin Yuan Trading Company seemed to have auctioned this item before. It could only increase a martial artist''s cultivation speed by 20%. However, it is already an extraordinary and heaven-defying object."


    Everyone was discussing the matter. At this moment, Xing Hu''s expression was bitter as he said in disbelief, "Damn! It''s that good! But why would my mother leave his precious son in this damned place?! That doesn''t make sense!" Don''t tell me it''s because of dad? Hmm, it must be him. I love him the most. Ah! Xing Ke, I hate you to death. Don''t let my cultivation surpass yours. Humph, otherwise ¡­ "Ouch!"


    "How could your son say such things about your father? Besides, Uncle Xing wouldn''t abandon you for no reason. If Uncle Xing had heard, you would probably have been beaten to death by now." Yang Fan lightly patted Xing Hu''s head, interrupting his complaints.


    At the bottom corner of the stage, the fat guy who was just randomly turning around to boast was looking at the disciples with a face of despise. He crossed his arms over his chest, curled his lips, and spat out the minced meat in his mouth: "They are indeed country bumpkins with no knowledge, just these things alone are enough to make them lose their souls. If they were to know that the Ancient Desolate Land is five times bigger than the Stargaze Region, and that heaven and earth treasures are everywhere, they would definitely run into walls and die."


    Then, looking around, there was actually no one around him. As if everyone was avoiding him, he helplessly spread out his hands and said, "Speaking of which, this fatty is a wise man, yet no one actually came up to greet him. It seems that I really should just let them die foolishly, so they will live here for the rest of their lives without any eyes."


    "Sigh, what a pity. A person with such strength like me has yet to register. Otherwise, if I were to make my move, I would definitely be able to enter the top ten." Some disciples shook their heads and sighed.


    "Aiyo, I''ll go, why are you bragging like that damn fatty this morning? I''ve been listening to all morning, and I''m getting tired of it. Don''t do this to me." The person beside him looked at him with disdain.


    "Hehe, that''s a joke, a joke. I''m already more than eighteen years old, it''s useless even if I go up." The man shrugged his shoulders awkwardly and said.


    "Alright, since everyone knows this benefit, then I won''t say anymore. I think all of you should do your best to fight. Let me talk about the rules of the competition and the rewards. " Mu Rong Xiao said loudly to the disciples below.


    The disciples who had entered the top 50 all pricked their ears up, afraid that they would miss something. Their expression changed from a surprised one to one of seriousness, because they knew that this was the key to their fate, deciding whether or not they were qualified to enter the legendary Star Gauze Domain.


    Mu Rong Xiao looked at the serious look on the disciples'' faces and nodded his head in satisfaction. This was because it showed how much they valued him, and because they valued him more, they would try their best to squeeze him out in order to achieve the best results, then at this moment, he would be able to differentiate between the truly talented disciples with true strength. Although this generation of disciples was the best in the history of their Imperial Sword Sect, and there wasn''t a single one, he still hoped to bring greater benefits to the sect.


    "Next up, you will be separated into groups. With your level of strength, we will give you fifty of your opponents with the same level of strength." If there is no opponent with a strength similar to yours, then they will choose either a higher or lower level participating disciple as your opponent. If you feel that your strength is lacking, you can also choose to voluntarily admit defeat to avoid unnecessary injuries. "


    "The winners will be promoted immediately, and so on. Because of the number of people, there will be one person who will be promoted to the final round after the first round of competition. For fairness in the competition, there will be one person who will be participating in the final round, competing with others. "In the end, after eliminating six people out of the round, in addition to one person in the empty round, there will be seven people participating in the competition. During this period of time, there will also be one person in the empty round, but I believe that the person in the empty round should also be a delicate person of the same generation. While Mu Rong Xiao was speaking, he also negated all of those thoughts that he had as a fluke. It could be said that he was very smart.


    All of the disciples nodded their heads. Indeed, this was still fair and no one would have the thought of getting lucky.


    "The final rankings will probably be ranked according to the individual''s strength. If someone thinks it''s unreasonable, they can challenge any person ranked above you. If they win, then the loser will automatically drop one rank. The higher the rank the higher the reward, the richer the reward will be. If the challenge is successful, the sect will nurture you and protect you before you enter the Star Gauze Region. " Mu Rong Xiao looked at the crowd and said with a meaningful look in his eyes. He had his reasons for saying so.

 C58

    The various elders on the stage also focused their gazes on Murong Xiao. Everyone seemed to have understood something. The sect leader was trying to catch a fish with a long line. It had to be said that this was a brilliant method. Not only could he observe the disciples with the most outstanding talent, but he could also investigate the matter of Wei An''s death. This was killing two birds with one stone.


    Other than Zuo Jian and Yan Qingqing who were looking at him strangely, the rest of the group just nodded to themselves. All these years, they felt that Mu Rong Xiao was able to handle matters with ease, and didn''t even point him out, so there wouldn''t be any gap between them and the elders. Mu Rong Xiao did this to tell Yan Qingqing that if he was a genius, he wouldn''t let him kill him.


    Yan Qingqing''s eyes narrowed as he quickly calculated in his mind. He wanted to know who the murderer was, but he was also thinking about how to kill him after confirming his identity. He didn''t want to give up on that idea just like what Mu Rong Xiao said. He believed that Mu Rong Xiao wouldn''t fall out with him for killing a genius who hadn''t made any contributions to the sect. After all, the one who had died wasn''t a genius anymore. His face gradually became sinister.


    Although Yan Qingqing''s expression was not very obvious, Zuo Jian still noticed it. As Murong Xiao spoke, he directed his gaze towards Yan Qingqing. He knew that Yan Qingqing would definitely make a move. Indeed, he must be thinking about how to make a move without getting into a fight with the Sect Leader! Zuo Jian had already guessed Yan Qingqing''s thoughts. He was a little worried that Yang Fan would challenge him, and that feeling was very strong.


    Even if he failed, Yan Qingqing would probably discover some clues. Would things not be easy then? He had originally thought that as long as he sent these little ancestors away during the Clan Assembly, there wouldn''t be much of a problem with it. However, reality was not what he had hoped for.


    Below the stage, Yang Fan had no idea that someone was already waiting for him to enter the Vatican. At this moment, he already wanted to battle with the Vatican. He wanted to know where the gap between him and it was.


    "Li Meng, announce the distribution of the teams." Mu Rong Xiao looked at the 50 people below the stage and instructed the deacons below the stage. Just now, these deacons had already separated out each and every one of their opponents.


    "Huang Tianzi against Li Qingtian!"


    "Qu Shi against Du Wu!"


    "Xin Bai against Qi Chen!"


    ¡­ ¡­


    "Xing Hu versus Wu Ji!"


    "Fa Gu versus..." "Against each other ¡­" At this moment, Deacon Li Meng paused for a moment.


    "Forget about that, even those who competed with him would lose. Arrange to the end!" I don''t think there''s much point in it either. " Seeing that Li Meng wasn''t ready, Mu Rong Xiao spoke on his behalf. He then glanced at the disciples in the audience and said.


    At this time, most of the disciples were also relieved because they knew that if they fought with that Fan Gu, they would definitely die. Most of the disciples were also relieved because they knew that if they fought with that Fan Gu, they would definitely die.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so lucky." Xing Hu said in a somewhat envious tone from the side.


    "Hehe, it''s not like we''re drawing lots. It''s arranged by the foremen. Besides, if you also have someone else''s strength, then you might be the one to take the empty spot. Take a look yourself, which disciple is standing here right now and wants to go against that guy? " Yang Fan smiled as he patted Xing Hu''s shoulder. Of course, he also hoped that he would be able to fight Brahma Valley, because he was the only one here that could truly unleash his full strength.


    "Mu Sword Spirit versus Shen Ye!"


    "I called Ling Er. I wonder how strong that Shen Ye is?" As they chatted, Yang Fan heard Li Meng reporting to Mu Jian Ling for her match, so he quickly opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Relax, there aren''t many people who can compete with sister Ling here. Most of them are around the fifth floor so they should be able to easily pass. Fortunately, I didn''t fight with sister Ling, otherwise I definitely wouldn''t be able to enter the top ten." Xin Ha immediately answered first as she pouted her red lips. She looked quite adorable, as she was happy that she didn''t meet with Mu Jian Ling again.


    "Hur hur, that''s true. Looks like my worries are unnecessary." Yang Fan felt that he was becoming more and more long-winded. He awkwardly shook his head. It seemed that his concerned words were not without reason.


    ¡­


    boom boom boom *


    When Yang Fan and the rest were standing in the square, the original five arenas had already disappeared. What appeared before them was a gigantic stage that was over a hundred feet in size. There were twenty-four of them, and they did not seem to disturb him at all.


    "There''s actually such a change in the arena. Not only is it able to rise and fall, but it can also be combined together at will. The wisdom of the ancestors is truly something that we cannot match." Yang Fan sighed when he saw this. Although he had already understood it in the jade, it would be different if he saw it with his own eyes.


    "This is what makes formation masters unique. Although they can''t display their battle instincts, they can create strange things for the people to use." Mu Jianling, who was at the side, replied in a melodious voice that sounded like silver bells ringing in her ears.


    Yang Fan nodded his head as his adoration towards this so-called mysterious array master intensified. Perhaps he wanted to come into contact with everything in this world that was inconceivable to him! This sort of obsession seemed to originate from the depths of his soul. The more he tried to understand, the more new it was. The more he wanted to understand, the more intense this feeling became from the moment he started cultivating.


    "Disciples, please come on stage. The competition is about to begin." Li Meng, who was in charge of this matter, used his powerful voice to spread through the entire plaza.


    The disciples also began to cheer up. If the previous free-for-all was the appetizer, then the next round of battles between the top ten would be the main course. Everyone wanted to see that exciting battle scene. Of course, they could also learn some fighting techniques from it, as they would benefit from it for the rest of their lives.


    Each arena had a separate light barrier protecting them. Both sides could not see the battle between the other, and the aftermath of the battle between the two sides would be absorbed by the light barrier, so it would not affect the other competitions.


    After entering, Yang Fan took a look at the interior of the stage. The interior was actually a single entity. He was unable to clearly see the situation outside the light barrier.


    "How amazing. The things created by the formation master are truly amazing. It feels like he is touching a wall." Yang Fan was sighing at the peerless methods of the space array masters. This method was extremely tempting, even more tempting than martial arts. He was deeply immersed within, unable to extricate himself from it.

 C59

    At this moment, the sound of someone rubbing their hands together could be heard from behind Yang Fan. A rough voice sounded out in his ear, sounding somewhat sarcastic, "I say, that brat. Are you going to beat him or not? You''ve been touching this wall the entire time. If you don''t want to fight with me, then I advise you to admit defeat as soon as possible. Don''t blame me for taking care of everything, it''s not good if I crush your little arms or legs. "


    Yang Fan turned his head and saw a rough looking man standing there. His body was indeed quite sturdy, and he looked like a child standing in front of him.


    "Hey, Uncle. How old are you? You''re still joining in on the fun, and even if you win, it won''t be that glorious?" Yang Fan shrugged his shoulders. He did not reply to the man''s words, and only replied with a single sentence.


    "You..." The person he dreaded the most was being called uncle by others. Currently, he himself was only nineteen years old. He looked a little anxious, but he couldn''t blame himself for that. Every time he was called uncle, he would feel a little resentful. Now that he was called uncle by Yang Fan, his entire body trembled in anger.


    "Brat, you''ve angered Lord Axe. Since you''re not going down yourself, I''ll beat you up." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the martial artist who called himself Lord Axe. He released a roar from his throat and the spirit energy condensed outside his body, erupting with a powerful force.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    His legs trembled as he stomped on the ground, using a brute force to attack Yang Fan.


    "Chi!"


    His foot stomped on the ground, borrowing the force to gather the earthen yellow Spiritual Energy between his hands. A piercing wind was blowing, wanting to bring Yang Fan to a dead end.


    Yang Fan only shook his head. That person''s seemingly valiant and forceful attack was actually concealing his flaws, he was so irritable and violent that he was unable to control the power of the earth. The earth attribute''s spirit energy was steady and heavy, it was urgent and heavy, and anyone who understood the profundity of it would be able to discover its flaws.


    When the person attacking Yang Fan saw him frozen in place, he thought he was scared by his own aura. However, he didn''t expect that the other party would shake his head as if he wasn''t a threat to him at all. That sort of disdain was an insult to himself as he coldly said, "Brat, you''re looking down on me so much.


    Just as he was about to close in, Yang Fan formed a palm with one hand. Immediately, a golden Spiritual Energy wrapped around him as he met the fist of his opponent.


    "Boom!"


    Although the arena was divided into many different areas, and no one was looking at one area, there were still people who noticed Yang Fan''s location and began discussing amongst themselves.


    "Look! Look at who that person is! He''s able to fight against the Mang Yuan, and it seems as if he hasn''t even used his full strength yet. He''s actually able to dissolve the Mang Yuan''s strength just by himself!"


    "That person is called Yang Fan. He came from a small place and both of them belong to the fourth level precelestial stage. It''s not strange for them to fight each other." However, I think that person will not be able to hold on for long and will not be a match for Mang Yuan, because Mang Yuan is full of brute force.


    Mang Yuan saw that his opponent could actually block his attack. It seemed that he had really underestimated his opponent. Perhaps he might not be able to win just by relying on his own strength.


    "Brat, no wonder you dare to look down on me like that. You really do have some ability, but that''s it. Look at this."


    "Wrath of the Earth!"


    His feet trembled on the ground as the previously dissipated spiritual energy condensed once more. This time, he was absorbing the power of the earth.


    "Boom!"


    With a single strike, the incoming spiritual energy shot towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s expression remained the same, as calm as ever. It was unknown when he had raised his arm, but a sword had already appeared in his hand. He swung it horizontally, blocking the attack.


    Wherever the golden light passed, there would be loud bangs as Spiritual Energy spread out in all directions.


    Seeing this scene, all the martial artists watching were so shocked that their mouths gaped wide open. No one had expected Yang Fan to be able to resolve this situation with just a single sweep of his sword. He looked so relaxed.


    "This... I have heard of Earth Wrath as well! A large-scale attack could catch a person off guard. Even if a person of the same cultivation level could defeat him, it would be extremely difficult. This ¡­ How could this be? "Could he have been hiding his strength? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so easy to neutralize in a single strike." Someone said in shock, as if he understood the Fury of the Earth very well.


    Zuo Jian, who was in the spectator''s stand, also paid attention to Yang Fan. Looking at this scene, he gently shook his head and sighed: "Just as I expected, why is that person''s son so weak? It seems like she hid her cultivation. "Judging from that last attack, he must have been at least at the early Houtian seventh stage. He might have been at the middle Houtian realm."


    Indeed, Yang Fan''s strength was at the seventh level precelestial. Ying Susu had originally wanted him to know how to hide his strength; after all, this was for his own good.


    But how could she know that Yang Fan only knew how to find people to fight, and didn''t care about all that. He was simply a battle maniac. If Ying Susu knew, she would probably be speechless. After raising a mother for so many years, she still hadn''t figured out her son''s temperament and had always thought that he was calm and sensible. However, what she didn''t know was that ever since she started cultivating, there was something that was changing Yang Fan in the depths of her soul. It wasn''t that she didn''t understand it well enough.


    "You..." Mang Yuan was also dumbfounded. He never thought that the move he was the most proud of would be broken so easily. He then shouted in anger, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Yang Fan shook his head. He didn''t want to continue staying like this. With a bit of force from his feet, he arrived in front of Mang Yuan before he could even react.


    Mang Yuan was stupefied by this strike. Before he could even react, he felt a heavy blow on his abdomen, followed by him being sent flying.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The tall and sturdy body of the Mang Yuan fell to the ground and crashed into it three times. The recoil from the impact caused the burly body of the Mang Yuan to spit out blood.


    He could only feel his five visceras tremble from the last strike, and the blood within his body was roiling. The only thing that fell to the ground was a flesh wound. The most important thing was that one of his legs had actually caused him to receive an internal injury.


    "Pu!" Another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Did I spend it too? "With just one strike, he knocked Mang Yuan down to the ground."


    "I didn''t see it clearly either. When did this Mang Yuan become so weak?"


    Everyone was confused and confused. Just like that, they were sent flying. From the looks of it, Mang Yuan''s injuries were not light at all.


    Yang Fan looked at the fallen Mang Yuan as he smiled, "Do you still wish to fight?"


    Mang Yuan trembled as he looked at that smile. That strike just now had caused him to lose the strength to fight back. How could he still foolishly dare to challenge him? He forced himself to stand up, cupped his fists, and said, "Thank you for being lenient, Mang Yuan conceded."


    Yang Fan smiled and nodded. It seemed like the other party wasn''t stupid, knowing that he had held back. One must know that if he really did use a bit of strength, even if he didn''t die, he would still be unconscious. Then, he waved his hand and walked down the stage.

 C60

    "This... It''s just two moves and I''ve lost already. Are my eyes playing tricks on me? " The speaker could not believe what he was seeing. His hands rubbed his eyes, as if he still did not want to believe it.


    "You are not mistaken, Mang Yuan had personally surrendered. I didn''t expect that man to be so powerful. It seems that we have misjudged him."


    Yang Fan didn''t have much of an impression when he heard the people around him discussing him. He only had a faint smile on his face, not paying attention to what others were saying to him. He just quietly looked at the stage. He was the fastest one among the group, so he didn''t drag them down.


    At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit was fighting with Shen Ye, both of them were level six precelestial, but Mu Sword Spirit was from the Star Gauze Region, so no matter if it was in terms of innate conditions or the usage of Spiritual Qi, she had the upper hand, and Shen Ye was defeated soon after.


    Mu Jian Ling was dressed in a green skirt, and coupled with her graceful figure, she attracted the praises of everyone. Especially her "Rain of Needles" move, which mesmerized everyone who saw it. This wasn''t just a competition anymore, it was more like watching a fairy dance.


    As expected, Xing Hu and Xin Ha had both risen to the next level. Seeing this, the rest of the group began to complain and express that they did not enjoy the show.


    His eyes stared fixedly at the latter, as if he wanted to see through him. He did not expect that this person was the most difficult person to deal with, no wonder he was the leader. The battle had just ended even faster than this young master''s.


    After waiting for a moment, the outcome of the battle was decided. The next step was to proceed with the drawing of lots. The rules of the lottery were that the disciples who advanced would be numbered, and the deacon would take out the two numbers to compete in the competition.


    Yang Fan''s number 23 was registered as a level four precelestial. For outsiders, being able to make it into the top 24 made them lucky enough to be at the bottom of the rankings.


    According to the results of the drawing of lots, Yang Fan''s opponent was number sixteen, an existence at the late Houtian fifth stage. According to the results of the drawing of lots, Yang Fan''s opponent was number sixteen, an existence at the late Houtian fifth stage.


    The match was in a hurry. Before everyone could express their condolences, the next match began.


    "Brat, admit defeat!" It''s not easy for you to enter the top twenty-four with your strength at the fourth level of the Houtian realm. Even among the core disciples, you are still considered to be at the middle level, so there is no need to fight anymore. In any case, you have already lost, so why not give face to your brother. The person who spoke to Yang Fan seemed harmless. Smiling at Yang Fan, he treated him with respect. With both of his hands behind his back, he stared at Yang Fan with a haughty attitude.


    Yang Fan didn''t want to argue with him, so he indifferently replied, "Whether or not I can advance is none of your concern. I only know that you can''t stop me."


    "You ¡­ You... "Alright, then don''t blame me for not showing mercy. If you let anyone see you''re making a fool of yourself, or if you suffer from any internal injuries, then don''t blame me." The originally amiable expression of the youth no longer remained. Instead, it was replaced with viciousness and ruthlessness as his words became cold.


    Yang Fan naturally understood the meaning behind his words. His eyes narrowed as they became sharp and he spoke, "Are you threatening me?"


    The youth coldly snorted and said, "You are overestimating yourself. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless. This is not just a threat..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a spiritual energy blade shot towards him. Yang Fan hurriedly dodged it.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he took two steps back, the spiritual energy blade directly exploded under his feet, sending stone chips flying everywhere.


    He was indeed not an open and upright person, but a sinister and vile character. Yang Fan raised his head and glared angrily at the white-robed young man. If it wasn''t for his high reaction speed, just that strike earlier would have been sufficient to inflict heavy injuries on him.


    "Hehe, you can''t blame me for that. You''re the one who''s too stupid." The youth had a sinister smile on his face. It could be said that his appearance was out of place.


    "Despicable!" Yang Fan spat out these two words. It was obvious that he was in an extremely bad mood. The so-called ''human heart is hard to fathom''. This kind of situation was probably what he was talking about! He could only blame himself for believing that what he saw was too easy, and it was mainly because he didn''t have enough experience.


    Yang Fan furiously glared at the youth. He unsheathed the sword tied to his waist, and placed both of his hands on the sword hilt, taking a fighting stance.


    "You look pretty good, but it''s useless. You can only blame yourself for meeting me." The youth snorted coldly.


    At some point, a spear had appeared in his hand. He waved it with one hand. Their postures shocked the entire audience. The female disciples in the audience were also screaming, revealing infatuated expressions.


    "Boy, since you''re showing off, then don''t blame me for being heartless." A cold light flashed in his eyes as green spirit energy gathered on the spear shaft. Then, he stomped on the ground and borrowed the force of the impact to shoot out.


    "Gale Explosion!" Accompanied by an explosive shout, the tip of the rod crazily rushed out from the whirlwind as if it was endless.


    Yang Fan''s long hair danced in the wind. His eyes never left the gale. He was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that could guarantee victory in a single blow. He wanted his opponent to completely despair. A despicable person like him, Yang Fan, was extremely disgusted.


    Therefore, Yang Fan wanted to use this opportunity to suppress him so that he wouldn''t look down on others and bully the weak.


    Seeing Yang Fan remain unmoved even when facing his own attack, the coldness in his eyes grew even stronger, increasing the output of his spiritual energy. Could it be that this brat was just deliberately mystifying, or that he was already scared silly? While the youth was attacking, he was also secretly guessing.


    He was getting closer and closer. Just as the tip of the spear was about to touch Yang Fan''s abdomen, an inch passed.


    The youth''s face revealed a slight smile. It seemed he had overthought things. But at the next moment, he saw a smile appear on the other party''s face. Could it be ¡­ Shit, but it''s too late.


    "Chi!"


    The tip of the spear was actually blocked by the back of Yang Fan''s saber. Sparks flew in all directions as the spear was about to be raised for another attack.


    "Too late." Yang Fan''s shout resounded in the latter''s ears.


    "Go back to Absolute Feather."


    Golden feathers were like birds'' feathers that shot out from the sword. The golden spiritual energy on the blade of the sword circulated, and a great peng could be vaguely heard from the sword as it flapped its wings. At the same time, there was a supreme pressure radiating from it. After the youth, who had originally wanted to retreat, sensed this aura, his legs began to tremble uncontrollably.


    The youth''s pupils contracted when he saw the golden feathers shooting out from the sword. However, it was too late for him to retreat.


    "Barrier of Wind!" The youth shouted as he opened up a weak spiritual energy layer in front of him in an attempt to block it. However, this was done in a rush and could not be stopped.

 C61

    The golden feathers penetrated the barrier and directly struck the youth''s body.


    "Chi chi chi!"


    Sharp feathers cut through his clothes and pierced into his flesh. Fresh blood dyed his white embroidered robe red.


    "You ¡­" Before he could finish, another attack hit him.


    After Yang Fan had broken through the white-robed youth''s attack, he took the opportunity to face it head on. He turned the sword around and used the back of the sword to strike at the youth''s abdomen.


    "Peng!" He smashed his opponent to the ground.


    "Pu!" Dark red blood spurted out from his throat. His face was pale and listless as he lay on the ground, unable to move. All that remained was a look of astonishment.


    "This... That kid is so powerful that even Hong Yu isn''t his opponent. Hong Yu is the number one genius of our Thousand City and is also a young hero of our Thousand City. How could he be defeated in just two moves?


    There were already many people outside the arena who were extremely shocked. They didn''t even see the slaughter nor the spectacular battles. They had just witnessed a miracle.


    "Let me slow down, slow down ¡­" This Yang Fan had only used two moves to defeat Mang Yuan, yet facing Hong Yu, a sixth level precelestial master, he had only used two moves. This ¡­ Is this really only the fourth level precelestial stage? "


    "In my opinion, he should be hiding his strength."


    "Tsk ¡­" "Anyone can see that, can''t they?"


    "Heh heh, that defensive and offensive skill is quite amazing!" To be able to defend and also attack the opponent at the same time, this was simply the perfect choice for a pervert! And those beautiful feathers, just how many girls can I bewitch? "


    Indeed, the female disciples in the audience were deeply impressed by Yang Fan''s attack. Their infatuation could be seen from the various emotions they had. He completely ignored the gazes of the people around him.


    Seeing the gazes of the female disciples, the male disciples'' hearts broke. They all clutched their chests, and some even lowered their heads to thump their chests.


    It was according to the old saying in the world of martial arts. Every time a genius appeared, how many infatuated girls would be captured, and how many young martial artists would be unable to find a partner for themselves. "Because all the female cultivators had a person they admired in their hearts, and their standards of choosing a mate had also become higher.


    "Sigh, it seems like my days at the Imperial Sword Sect are going to be difficult. In this lifetime, it will be difficult for me to be a cultivator''s wife!"


    "Ai, who would have thought that a dark horse would appear in the middle of our journey. A Brahma Valley of the eighth level precelestial is already formidable enough, but I never thought that there would be another Yang Fan who would be able to hide his strength and challenge someone above his level. This has been a rare scene for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "However, there are benefits, so don''t be too pessimistic. The combat experience of those genius disciples is not something that an ordinary person would be able to see.


    "Uh, then have you comprehended something yet?"


    "This... This... Not yet. "


    "Then what the f * * k are you talking about!?" Sigh, I will still look at my goddess! "


    "Hur hur, good! That was great! They really are talented people of their generation! I never thought that I would be able to witness such a battle in my lifetime. Even though it''s only two moves, the Sword Truth that is contained within them is not something that an ordinary person can use. "


    "Hehe, Sovereign is right!" From what I see, that young man has already comprehended the profound mysteries of the sword force. This is something that is rarely seen in our Mysterious Sky Sect. That person is now a deacon in the Everlasting School. However, he is a member of the royal family. Otherwise, the royal family wouldn''t be able to suppress us so much. "


    The deacons of the Limitless Sword Sect could not be compared to the Sword Controlling Sect. They were all existences that could be their sect masters or elders.


    "That''s right!" They were all good seedlings this year! Who would have thought that there would be a Brahma Valley cultivator, and now there was another Yang Fan. However, what people didn''t expect was that this brat had been hiding his strength too deeply, even I wasn''t able to detect it. It was likely that he had already cultivated to the upper level of the seventh level of the Postliminary Realm! Otherwise, that Hong Yu wouldn''t have been able to take two moves. Heh heh, this is a great celebration from the Imperial Sword Sect! "


    As he said this, Zuo Jian and Yan Qingqing were the first to shake. The two of them were the first to react, not because they were happy that the Imperial Sword Sect had obtained a genius.


    Zuo Jian was worried that Yan Qingqing would notice. Yang Fan was in a dangerous situation, and things would get out of hand.


    However, Yan Qingqing had already gotten some clues from his words. He had already started to have feelings for Yang Fan, and he had already set Yang Fan as one of his main suspects.


    "Hehe, that Yang Fan seemed to have been brought back by the left elder!" He didn''t expect that he would be able to find so many geniuses in such a place. He wondered what luck he had recently. "What a pity, that Wei An ¡­" His words sounded like flattery, but even an intelligent person would be able to tell that his words were mocking. The only person who could oppose Zuo Jian like that was Qiu Wenhe.


    "Crap, this is really bad." Zuo Jian was secretly worried. He didn''t want Qiu Wenhe to interfere. This made it difficult for Yan Qingqing to think about Wei An.


    "Old Qiu, what do you mean? You can''t pick a good one yourself, so why aren''t you jealous?" Zuo Jian''s face changed, and he shouted in a hurry.


    "What do I mean? Of course I''m congratulating you. Do I have any ill intentions?" Qiu Wenhe replied with a hint of provocation. He was intentionally pushing Zuo Jian to Yan Qingqing''s side so as to embarrass Zuo Jian.


    "Elder Qiu is just speaking the truth, why is Elder Zuo angry? Moreover, Elder Zuo really picked up a treasure this time. It seems like there is no special introduction about this person on the list. I wonder if ¡­" Yan Qingqing had his doubts, and he began to inquire about the situation. His gaze towards Zuo Jian also became much deeper.


    Watching the two battles, Yan Qingqing was more or less paying attention to them because Wei An had died in the assessment grounds of the town of Xinpu. Therefore, he paid extra attention to the battle situation of these people. Furthermore, there were not many people who were worth looking at. After all, those who could kill Wei An were not ordinary people.


    Yan Qingqing had been keeping an eye on the men brought back by Zuo Jian, and he had never taken his eyes off them. Now, he felt that there was something wrong with this Yang Fan.


    All of the elders present had already heard some clues, and they all turned to look at Zuo Jian.


    "Haha, Elder Yan, actually, you didn''t ask. I was just about to tell everyone. I just wanted to give everyone a surprise." Zuo Jian remained unperturbed in the face of Yan Qingqing''s question. He looked at the gazes of the people around him and replied with a smile, stroking his beard.


    "Oh, I don''t know what kind of surprise was it, but it could even make the elder from the left keep it a secret from us." Yan Qingqing''s eyes narrowed as he spoke with a profound tone. The atmosphere had turned tense, and the smell of gunpowder permeated the air.


    The current situation did not allow the elders to think too much. They could only wait for Zuo Jian to open his mouth and hope that this situation would be resolved.

 C62

    "Haha, then this Yang Fan''s talent is extremely high, rarely seen in this world. He is the only one this time who can light up the inscription patterns on the pillar." I don''t think I need to say anything more about the value of a martial cultivator that can light up an inscription! This is something that only happens once every hundred years in the Stargaze Region, and the talent that you possess is not something that we can imagine. "


    The voice paused for a moment, and then shifted the words to Yan Qingqing.


    "What?" Huo Xingyun was the first to let out a surprised cry. Even the disciples below the stage had been alarmed by him, so much so that they almost couldn''t stand up straight.


    "Whatever you want to say, just keep it in mind." Great Elder Mo Wei furiously glared at Huo Xingyun.


    According to what left elder said, this Yang Fan is indeed an extraordinary talent. No, he should be called a demon." In a continent like our Xuan Tian, there is actually someone that can light up the engravings on a spatial pattern pillar. If this matter were to be reported to the upper echelons of the Everlasting School, wouldn''t it cause a sensation? Then, we ¡­ " "The only female elder said in a hoarse voice.


    "Hehe, what Elder Hua said is reasonable. I am afraid we don''t even need to compete this time. We can definitely beat the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Seeing how nervous the atmosphere was, He Long couldn''t help but laugh and reply.


    Murong Xiao knew that Yan Qingqing was starting to suspect Yang Fan. It was possible that he already had the intention to kill, but how could he just sit by and watch a monstrous talent die in his hands? Moreover, if this youth grew up in the future, he would definitely become a great character of a certain region. If he was taught well in advance, then both the Imperial Sword Sect and himself would receive a powerful shield.


    Or perhaps, in his lifetime, he would be able to improve a bit more because of this. It was not impossible for him to reach the legendary Lei Nai realm. After all, he had reached the peak of the Essence Tempering stage at the age of twenty. He believed that with his willpower and his natural talent, it would not be impossible for him to live another thousand years. Thus, he absolutely could not let Yan Qingqing destroy this person.


    "Haha, all of you elders are right. With such outstanding talent, he will definitely become a powerful figure in the future. If this child is under our Sword Management Sect''s protection in the future, then we will not have to worry about this."


    "Hehe, Sovereign is right. This child will definitely become a dragon amongst men." The First Elder Mo Wei stroked his beard as he smiled and said.


    "No matter how the next few battles go, this child will be listed as the focus of our sect''s training. Although it''s only been a short year, it''s enough for us to establish a good relationship and have the highest standards for the allocation of resources." Mu Rong Xiao looked at the deacon standing behind him with a serious expression.


    "Hehe, Sovereign, this matter is not urgent yet, we can deal with it after it is over, but it is still important to our safety." Mo Wei knew how the Sect Leader was thinking and he couldn''t help but remind him.


    After all, this matter was related to Yan Qingqing, and he had to be cautious of the face of an elder. Even if he could not say it out loud, he had to imply that he could not act as he pleased.


    "Elder Mo is right. How could I have forgotten such an important matter? Let''s arrange it after the competition!" Murong Xiao settled down once again. He was the lord of a region after all, so he still had some sense of propriety.


    Yan Qingqing''s expression was terrifyingly dark at this moment. He knew that these words were meant for him. Mu Rong Xiao wouldn''t say these words for no reason at all. Based on his understanding of Mu Rong Xiao, he knew that Mu Rong Xiao was someone who cared about his manners. It was impossible for him to mess around in front of so many people.


    Therefore, Mu Rong Xiao''s words were definitely meant for him, but even so, he wasn''t willing to accept it. Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to determine if this Yang Fan was Wei An''s killer. If he was, then ¡­


    "Do you know why you were defeated by me in two moves? "Originally, you could have used more moves against me. At the very least, you wouldn''t have lost to me in just two moves." Yang Fan slowly walked to Hong Yu''s side, with a hint of coldness on his face. However, it was mostly pity.


    "Cough cough, because I underestimated my opponent." The youth didn''t seem to feel any regret at the sudden attack earlier. Instead, he glared hatefully at Yang Fan.


    "You''ve hidden your strength, otherwise you wouldn''t have been able to defeat me in two moves. "I lost because of my weak strength, not because of my techniques. If I were to lose in the same realm, it would not be certain who would win. What qualifications do you have to criticize me?"


    Looking at Hong Yu''s attitude, which still seemed to consider himself invincible, he did not realize what the problem was. Yang Fan shook his head. There was nothing he could do. Gradually, the pitiful look in his eyes turned into one of sadness.


    One''s greatest fear in life is not failure, but not knowing to reflect after failure. This kind of talent was truly hopeless. He had always lived under his dark side and would never know that there was a different person. That kind of short look would only make him feel like he was trapped in a cage, and would only be limited to that small place.


    "You don''t need to look at me like that. Even if I''m not a righteous person, you are still not a righteous person." Hong Yu still had a look of taking things for granted and didn''t seem to have realized what had really happened.


    "Alright! Let me tell you, I didn''t use my full strength in the fight against you. At that time, I had already controlled my strength to be on the same level as you. This way ¡­ Are you satisfied? " Initially, Yang Fan didn''t want to destroy his so-called belief that he was invincible within the same realm as him. However, he was too arrogant and conceited, which forced Yang Fan to open his mouth.


    "Hehe, are you trying to trick a child? Do you think that I would believe such foolish words? Even if I am no match for you, it is impossible for me to be defeated in two moves. Are you trying to destroy my dao heart? I won''t let you succeed. " Hong Yu''s eyes abruptly narrowed, as if there really was a trace of doubt within them. However, he still didn''t believe him and thought that the other party was trying to see through his dao heart.


    "Then let me tell you, there is no need for me to do that, because to me, you are but a trivial existence in my life. I have already defeated you today, and you will never be able to surpass me in the future. In fact, we will no longer be able to meet again in the future. If I still have any intentions towards you, then think about it. "


    "I just wanted to tell you the truth. If you continue to be this conceited, I''m afraid you will be killed by yourself and you will be trapped in the day after tomorrow, unable to break through. Because your conceit caused you to be too impetuous, to not have equal strength despite the fact that you were merely in the same realm. As a result, when you break through to the next realm, the bottleneck will become harder and harder to break through. "


    "You only lost to me because your strength was lacking, or was it an accident? Adding on your arrogant nature and unstable mental state, you can think about whether this is the case. "

 C63

    Hong Yu''s expression turned ugly. What he said was not wrong at all. Indeed, when he had broken through to the sixth level of the Postnatal realm, he felt exhausted and his spirit energy was erratic. In the end, he had to spend a lot of money and materials in order to get a breakthrough.


    As he thought about it, the confidence he had built up collapsed in an instant.


    "Pu!" Another mouthful of blood sprayed out from the depths of his throat. At this moment, Hong Yu looked so dispirited.


    Yang Fan helplessly shook his head. If he had always been like this, he really would not have been able to make any progress in the future. After all, the current Yang Fan wasn''t someone who was cold-blooded and cold-blooded.


    "If you are willing to build your foundation firmly, you can naturally make another breakthrough. If you have lost the passion in your heart, you will be a waste in the future."


    Once he said this, Hong Yu''s dull eyes once again lit up. His heart was slightly excited, and the gaze he used to look at Yang Fan turned into one of gratitude.


    "Thank you!"


    "I just don''t want to see a talented youth fall just like that. I can see that your nature is not bad, just that you''re too conceited."


    Following which, Yang Fan walked down the stage. Upon seeing him stepping down, everyone started to move out of the way.


    The surrounding people were all so shocked that they were frightened, especially when they saw Yang Fan battling. They hadn''t thought that someone at the fourth level of the Houtian realm would be able to reach the top twelve and even hide his strength.


    They naturally didn''t hear the conversation between Yang Fan and Hong Yu, so in their hearts, Yang Fan''s strength definitely surpassed Hong Yu''s. However, no one would think that he was bullying the weak because the world of cultivators was originally this cruel. No one would care too much about the process. They only cared about the result.


    Yang Fan didn''t mind. He slowly walked to the other side of the ring where Xing Hu and the others were battling. Even though they were on the same stage, because of the barrier, it was impossible to see through it with the naked eye.


    Within this short distance of a dozen meters, he had walked with great difficulty. The female disciples were staring at him with infatuated expressions, their eyes filled with confusion. It was as if they wanted to swallow him whole. Of course, there were those who were bold enough to come forward and express their love, causing Yang Fan to feel a little awkward.


    Yang Fan''s battle was called fast and nimble, and most of the people on the stage were still fighting bitterly. It was clear that the people left behind were all of similar strength, and their fighting skills were quite similar as well. Other than a few who were in a sorry state, almost everyone was trying their best to become this year''s great sect competition candidate.


    When Yang Fan looked at Xing Hu''s area, he couldn''t help but laugh. Xing Hu was simply toying with him. Very few cultivators of Xing Hu''s wind attribute could match him in speed. In addition to what Uncle Xing had done to him, the results were obvious.


    Every time the enemy closed in, he would dodge as fast as he could. Yang Fan could only shake his head and smile bitterly. Xing Hu''s intention was to drain the enemy''s spirit energy, not to end the battle so quickly. Who told Xing Hu to spend so much effort just to seize the opportunity to fight him? At least he must have thought it would attract more attention.


    Yang Fan had not expected Xing Hu to guess what he was thinking. If he knew, Xing Hu would definitely say with a bitter face, "Do I have any secrets in front of you? You can even guess what I''m thinking."


    He then looked at Mu Jian Ling''s side, as the battle was about to come to an end.


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I originally didn''t want to use my trump card, but you forced me to." The person who spoke seemed to be struggling to answer because of the exhaustion from his battle, as his reddened eyes stared fiercely at Mu Jian Ling.


    Mu Sword Spirit ignored him as she swung the sword in her hand.


    Dense water energy gushed out from the sword and formed a blue colored leopard, pouncing towards the opponent.


    Mu Sword Spirit''s sensitive senses detected that the other party seemed to be plotting something. Even though her spirit energy was dense, she could not afford to waste any more time like this. Ever since she came to the outer ring, she had always been battling demon beasts in the mountains. However, she didn''t dare to go in alone, so she still lacked combat experience.


    Fortunately, demon beasts were not as tyrannical as humans. There were not as many people in the same realm as them. It would be easier to fight, but Mu Jian Ling was very meticulous and still kept her eyes open. After all, demon beasts could not keep up with the wisdom of humans, and their hearts were even more complicated and hard to predict. She had a deep understanding of this and the matters of the family had left an indelible impression on Mu Sword Spirit.


    "Hmph, I, Lin Yu, am definitely the victor. You actually forced me to do this, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Lin Yu then swallowed a medicinal pill, his aura instantly rising several fold, and it seemed to be even stronger than before.


    "Forcing me to use the Explosive Pill, this is really going too far." He had spent a huge sum of money to buy this pill from the Jin Xing Trading Company, and the family had spent quite a bit of effort to do so. They had originally been prepared to take the top seat, but now there appeared a Brahma Valley and a Xing Hu.


    It seemed like there were still a lot of people hiding their strength. He had already given up on the top few positions, but with his strength, he would definitely be able to enter the top ten. But he hadn''t thought that he would meet a difficult opponent in the second match and be forced to use this pill.


    "Spirit Tiger Roar!"


    Lin Yu suddenly launched an attack, first dissolving Mu Jian Ling''s move, then with a fierce gust of wind from his fist, he suddenly attacked Mu Jian Ling without the slightest bit of mercy.


    "Ahh, it''s such a pity for such a beautiful lady. She''s going to be ruined by Lin Yu."


    "What a shame. Looking at that lady''s beautiful figure, even though her face was covered by a veil, I could still imagine that she was an exceptional beauty. If I were to admit defeat, it would be fine!"


    "Ai, I said, your saliva has remained."


    Most of the people who were chatting were people who came from the same place as Lin Yu, so of course they were also people who were rushing towards Mu Sword Spirit. Since ancient times, heroes love beauties. Even though they may not be able to make it onto any platform, as long as they are beautiful and ask who can resist them, the Saints would probably lose their saint''s heart because of this!


    "That''s right, the pill that Lin Yu ate should be an explosive pill!" I heard that the price is expensive. This kind of pill can allow a cultivator to raise their strength by a small amount in a short period of time after their original foundation.


    "Indeed, you can only buy the Explosive Pill from the Golden Bank Chamber of Commerce. However, only the children of influential families like Lin Yu can afford it."


    As for Lin Yu, he was from the Lin Clan of New Deer City, one of the Five Great Cities. The fact that the Lin Clan was able to survive for a thousand years in New Deer City despite its heritage was not something an ordinary person could imagine.

 C64

    "Isn''t it against the law for Lin Yu to swallow the elixir like that?" At this time, someone remembered this matter and could not help but ask.


    "Violations? "As long as it is one''s own strength, it is not against the rules. Lin Yu only borrowed strength from the outside. Moreover, swallowing elixirs during a battle is a very common occurrence." Those who understood the situation revealed the truth.


    Outside of the arena, Yang Fan didn''t seem to be worried at all. He only gave a slight smile. Even if Lin Yu consumed the explosive pill, his strength would at most reach the late Houtian sixth stage, and relying on the elixir to raise his fighting strength, there wouldn''t be any substantial effect.


    On the other hand, Mu Sword Spirit''s cultivation had originally been at the late sixth level of the Postliminary Realm, but had unexpectedly regressed to the middle of the sixth level of the Postnatal Realm. But even so, he was still filled with confidence in Mu Sword Spirit. During the examination, Yang Fan had already known how much power she possessed, so he hadn''t worried about her at all.


    "Water Shadow Fall!"


    Mu Sword Spirit had used her innate battle skill in her fight with Lin Yu. This was one of the items left behind by her father, and she had spent a lot of time and effort practicing this technique.


    As the sword stabbed forward, the tip of the blade made a "chi chi" sound as it caused friction between the spiritual energy and the surrounding air.


    Compared to the sword moves she had used during the assessment, the current Mu Sword Spirit''s moves were clean and tidy. There was not the slightest bit of sloppiness in her actions, and it could be seen that her sword arts had improved by quite a bit.


    A small viper was coiled around the sword, hissing and flicking its tongue.


    The footwork displayed was also quite exquisite, and when matched with the aqua blue colored spirit energy, it was like a fairy standing in the dust, stunning most of the male disciples present.


    On the other hand, Lin Yu was already running out of energy, and his head was starting to bubble. The side effects of the medicine were already beginning to appear, and Lin Yu was feeling a little weak at the end.


    "Boom!"


    The two moves clashed, causing a strong gust of wind to swirl in the air.


    Another "Bang!" followed by another "Bang!"


    The body of the sword shook, and a powerful rebound was sent from the sword''s location towards Lin Yu''s arm.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Three crisp sounds, and the sound of bones breaking, made the young master curl up and kneel on the ground.


    "You... "You wicked woman, you actually broke my arm." Lin Yu''s eyes were bloodshot. At this moment, he felt that his arm could no longer move on its own. It would be difficult for him to even move it.


    Mu Sword Spirit put her sword back in its scabbard and said coldly, "You were the one who spoke dirty words. I am only giving you a lesson."


    Afterwards, she stepped down from the arena. Mu Jian Ling''s later strength at the middle of the sixth level defeated Lin Yu, who was also in the same realm as her, so naturally, she shocked everyone present.


    Right now, Mu Jian Ling was the goddess for most of the male disciples. She was a goddess who possessed both beauty and strength. At this moment, the audience was already discussing her.


    Yang Fan only smiled slightly. The Mu Sword Spirit was his woman, so she would naturally be happy for the honor she had won.


    "Hur hur, it''s getting more and more interesting." Fan Gu lightly smiled. He had been staring at Yang Fan and the others for a very long time, and Yang Fan was especially the one in particular. The martial skill that they used was so profound, even if they couldn''t use their "Cloud Flipping Technique", they wouldn''t be able to do much. Moreover, they themselves ¡­


    "Hehe, these kids are all not bad. They''re all not bad." At this moment, Murong Xiao''s smile blossomed. How could there be such a good seedling in the past? It would be hard to find even one. If seven or eight of them were to appear this year, if the Large Competition managed to garner a few more spots, then the Everlasting School would definitely pay a lot of attention to their sect and their rewards would also be great.


    Outside of the arena, Mu Jian Ling saw Yang Fan staring at her from afar. The two of them smiled at each other; everything was close to the truth.


    After Yang Fan defeated his opponent with two moves, there was one person who could no longer suppress his temper. That was Qin Ye. As an early Houtian seventh stage martial artist, although he had just broken through, the strength of the Houtian seventh stage was still there. He couldn''t defeat it in two moves.


    Hence, one could imagine how anxious Qin Ye was right now. In addition, in these battles, it was always Yang Fan who ended the battle first. He simply didn''t have the chance to ponder over Yang Fan''s fighting style. This way, it would be very difficult to find a flaw in his opponent. How could Qin Ye not be anxious under such circumstances?


    As for An Hai and Feng Yu, both of them were unclear as to how they had obtained the victory. According to them, their opponents were too careless and had taken the initiative from Yang Fan, taking advantage of the situation to deal with the enemy in one move. But these words were obviously unbelievable. How could he have won two matches in a row?


    The match didn''t linger long. After the victor was decided, the next match began. Thus, Yang Fan and the others didn''t have much time to converse and directly went back to the arena.


    His opponent was still a mid stage sixth level precelestial cultivator, a genius from a big city. He was also defeated by Yang Fan as expected, but he had only used two moves.


    "Another two moves. This country bumpkin is actually this terrifying. He defeated a genius from the five big cities in a row. I really wonder if he really came from that place."


    "Yeah, this Wang Lin is still a genius of our Feng City. Even if he''s weak, he shouldn''t lose in just two moves, right?" "Don''t tell me there really is something special about that place in Newport?"


    "It should be. That should be a treasure trove. I don''t know if I''ll get the chance or not."


    As they chatted, quite a few people began to imagine what kind of treasure or treasure was there, or perhaps it was some medicinal herb that could raise one''s cultivation level. Almost everyone in the martial arts arena was in heated discussion. They weren''t talking about how powerful Brahma Valley was right now, but how mysterious Yang Fan, Mu Jian Ling, Xing Hu, and the others were. They were talking about gods.


    Qin Ye''s expression could be said to be extremely unsightly. He had originally thought that with his own talent and hard work, as well as the assistance of the pills, he would be the most stunning person. However, he hadn''t expected that a few bad things would happen. This had completely exceeded his expectations.


    "The final match is about to begin." A voice suddenly sounded from below the stage, causing the atmosphere to instantly become tense.


    The final round of the Ranking Tournament was related to the ranking of one''s honor and combat prowess, so everyone paid special attention to it. Of course, everyone wanted to know who would be the strongest ten core disciples.


    Murong Xiao looked at the twelve people selected from below the stage. Adding on the thirteen people from the Brahma Valley who were already standing in the line, these people were all extremely talented geniuses. Some of them could even be described as geniuses that only appeared once every thousand years.


    These people were the key factor in deciding on the distribution of resources in the Sword Management Sect, so Murong Xiao placed great importance on it. Moreover, the situation this year was something that Murong Xiao had never expected.


    If the royal family was in the same boat, they wouldn''t have the ability to free their hands and would certainly arrange for disciples to come to the Imperial Sword Sect or the Profound Sky Sect to participate in this year''s competition. However, the number of talented disciples was still to be estimated.

 C65

    But the current scene, which could only be seen during the Imperial Family, Sword Management Sect, and Profound Sky Sect''s Large Competition, had appeared in front of him in advance. Even Murong Xiao, as the Sect Master, was speechless.


    Murong Xiao tidied up his appearance before solemnly announcing, "Let me announce the final rules of the ranking tournament. The thirteen people will directly enter the finals with empty lots. "The other twelve will fight in twos and threes. The victor will advance to the final. Of course, the loser will have a chance and choose three of the six losers to advance to the finals."


    "After that, the six victors will compete. The empty competitors will fight with the three new contestants in twos and threes. The winners of the two teams will be placed in the top five, and the losers will be placed in the bottom five, and the order of the top ten will be set. Of course, if there is anyone who is unsatisfied with the result, they can also challenge their corresponding opponents. "


    "The top ten will receive privileges that is not available to ordinary core disciples. There is no need for me to mention the rewards for them!" The higher one''s ranking, the more resources one would have for cultivation. Therefore, everyone should work hard! "


    "Next, I shall announce the disciples of the various groups to take their positions and begin the competition."


    "I am Huang Ren, and have heard of Brother Yang''s great name. I know that my cultivation is shallow, so I would like to seek Brother Yang''s guidance." This time around, Yang Fan''s opponent was extremely courteous and didn''t seem to be that reckless. It seemed that he had already understood Yang Fan''s situation, and wasn''t someone who was in a rush to gain victory.


    Yang Fan lightly smiled. Naturally, he would not use his blade against Yang Fan, who did not have any ill intentions towards him.


    "I''m going up." Huang Ren bellowed as he brandished his sword and slashed at Yang Fan.


    "Since you are here for advice, let me exchange a few moves with you." Yang Fan retracted his hand and a long sword appeared in his hand. Facing Huang Ren''s attack, he raised the sword to block horizontally.


    Light swirled around the sword. When the two came into contact, sparks flew in all directions.


    The two of them had already exchanged several blows in a short period of time. Yang Fan also felt that this kind of battle was the most meaningful one.


    Earlier, Huang Ren knew he was no match for Yang Fan, but he still wanted to fight him. His swordsmanship had already reached a bottleneck, and Huang Ren wanted to gain some insights from it. Thus, regardless of the result, he would work hard to achieve it. Moreover, he felt that the other party had not put in the effort and this was a rare opportunity. Therefore, Huang Ren would not give up.


    "Flowing Cloud Sea!"


    Huang Ren let out a loud shout as he circulated all the spiritual power in his body and jumped three to four meters into the air. With a wave of his sword, a blue wave surged towards Yang Fan.


    "Good timing." Yang Fan liked this kind of battle very much.


    "Feather Sacrifice, open."


    With a loud shout from Yang Fan, a wave of power surged towards the incoming wave. The blade of the sword was sharp and carried a supreme momentum as it chopped off Huang Ren''s attack.


    However, Huang Ren''s fighting spirit seemed to have grown stronger. He took the advantage and swiftly slashed his sword towards the incoming attack. The previous attack had lasted less than a few breaths, and it could be said to be a continuous one.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords clashed, producing a huge wave of heat. Under the pressure, Huang Ren''s face turned red.


    On the other hand, Yang Fan appeared to be in a very relaxed state. After which, he grinned, and his lips started moving.


    "Absolute Feather Return!"


    "Not good." Huang Ren''s pupils constricted as he hurriedly retreated.


    The golden-colored feathers that were sizing him up came out of the sword blade and shot towards him. Fortunately, Yang Fan was able to control his strength and didn''t circulate too much spiritual energy. Thus, Huang Ren was able to safely pass through.


    "Thank you for being lenient, Brother Yang. Huang Ren will admit defeat." Huang Ren bowed slightly, revealing a grateful expression.


    "Senior Yang''s sword techniques are unique, and his use of spiritual energy is also more nimble than mine. This battle has benefited me greatly, thank you for your guidance."


    "We''re all fellow disciples of the same sect, there''s no need to act like this." Yang Fan didn''t like these pleasantries, so he just waved his hand and left the stage.


    "No matter what, Huang Ren will never forget Senior Yang''s advice. If anything happens to Senior Yang in the future, little brother will do his best." Huang Ren bowed as he saw Yang Fan''s back disappearing into the distance.


    "I never thought that this Yang Fan would actually be so powerful that even Huang Ren would be willing to admit defeat." All of the disciples outside the arena were attracted by this marvelous battle, and this time it didn''t take just a few moves before it ended.


    Although the duration of this battle wasn''t long, it was clear that each technique had their own unique features. Although everyone was confused, it was enough for them to ponder over it for a long time.


    "I think this Huang Ren is no different from the others? How could he have exchanged so many moves with Yang Fan? According to the previous matches, shouldn''t just two moves be the end? "Even if it''s useless, it shouldn''t be ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, the person who spoke had already shut his mouth because there were a lot of people glaring at him. If he were to continue speaking, he would most likely incur the wrath of others.


    These people were the chosen geniuses from the Qin City that had followed Huang Ren. Some people would say that Huang Ren was wrong, but of course, there would also be people who would seek injustice for him.


    "Humph, what you want to talk about is the first two battles, Mang Yuan and Hong Yu, right? One was in a rush, while the other was arrogant. No one knew about this, so they could only blame them for being too arrogant. "How can you compare Huang Ren to it?"


    "That''s right. Huang Ren has always been a modest and amiable person, and he is famous in our Qin City. Even if he is a genius, he would still be willing to teach martial arts if someone asks him for advice."


    It was hard to tell who was speaking earlier, but now that he was in the middle of the crowd, it was extremely awkward. He had just casually said that and didn''t care too much about it. Now he had really lost a lot of face.


    "Ai, have you guys seen the fight in the Vatican? It was so fast, and in just one move, he beat Wang Yi from the squire down to the ground and made him unable to get up." Naturally, no one in the crowd was paying attention to the battle going on in the arena. Many people were discussing among themselves, and among them was the mysterious Fan Gu.


    "Indeed, that Brahma Valley truly has a peerless appearance!" "No ordinary person can match up to him. I see that no one on the field can outshine him. Whoever meets him will be out of luck." A disciple sighed.


    poof * Immediately after he finished saying that, someone burst out laughing from the chicken leg that they just ate.


    Of course, this caused one to be displeased. The person who spoke earlier had his eyes glowered at the corner of the destroyed atmosphere. It was actually a fatty. Judging from his clothes, he was most likely a descendant of a Venerable family. Although he wasn''t someone who could be easily provoked, he still had some words to say.


    "This Junior Brother doesn''t seem to agree with me!" Do you disagree with me? " The youth''s tone was stiff and cold, obviously wanting to embarrass him.

 C66

    "Yo yo yo, I didn''t say anything. I was just choking on food. Besides, how do you know what I think?" The fat guy curled his lips in a smug manner. He was chewing on a chicken leg with a mouth full of shiny oil.


    "You ¡­" On the contrary, he smiled and said: "I see that you are rather relaxed, you do not seem to care about this competition at all. Could it be that junior does not care about this type of competition, or that you do not even care about the participants."


    "Ai ai ai ai. I''m talking about that person. Your hat is a bit too big. Although I''m not in the mood to watch that sort of competition, I don''t have any intention of looking down on them either." The fatty pointed the chicken leg at him with a look of "don''t spout nonsense", as if he was asking to be beaten up.


    "Hmph, still saying that you don''t have any intentions of looking down on them, even admitting that there''s no meaning in watching this kind of competition. Your meaningless words, aren''t you looking down on the geniuses on the field? " The youth''s words were tricky as if he was intentionally trying to make things difficult for the fatty.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the fatty who was chewing on the chicken leg. Most of them wanted to know the meaning of his words. Of course, there were also those who cared very much. Their gazes were all glowering at the fatty.


    "Ai, I said, don''t look at me like that. I''m a very normal person, and I''m not interested in you." Fatty glanced back and forth before shrinking back. He felt a sense of fear, but he could tell that it was all an act.


    Puff.


    "Cough cough!"


    The serious expressions of the crowd were all interrupted, and they choked as if they were amused by him.


    "Hmph, don''t change the topic. You haven''t even answered why you''re looking down on the young hero on stage." The youth said coldly, as if he was determined to kill this fatty.


    "Sigh, you are really shameless. Aren''t you just choking on food? You need to bring this matter to me. Although I am not someone who loves to gossip, you have repeatedly asked me to popularize this matter for you. " The fatty shook his head, showing his helplessness.


    "You... "Alright, I do want to hear what you can say." The youth was very angry when he saw that damn fatty deliberately insulted him.


    "Sigh, you''ll have to analyze it from what you said. Let me think about how to put it." The fatty seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Hm, then I''ll let you guys broaden your horizons and pick up some simple and easy to understand items for you to understand. However, I''ve said in advance that you guys won''t be happy with just this!" I have someone on top to cover me. " Fatty said while gnawing on the chicken leg.


    "Why is it you, fatty?" As more and more people gathered, someone recognized this fatty who was chewing on a chicken leg.


    "Why do you know him?" The youth that was fighting over the fatty heard this.


    "He''s been bragging all morning in the martial arts arena. I really wonder why all of you are gathered here." The man asked doubtfully.


    "So you''re actually a trash who only knows how to boast. I thought that you would have some ability." The youth coldly snorted and took the opportunity to attack.


    "Aiyo, who, who is the culprit behind this? Come out!" Just as the youth finished speaking, he was pushed down to the ground by an unknown force. He laid on the ground and started eating his shit, staring at the surroundings as he moved back and forth.


    "Hur hur, I told you that I have someone protecting me!" "Do you believe me?" Fatty raised his head to look at the sky, as if there was something behind it.


    "It actually... To think that you were the one behind this. I want... " As he spoke, he slammed his palm down, wanting to teach this person a lesson.


    An inexplicable force pushed him away and sent him flying back towards the crowd. The crowd didn''t have time to react and scattered in all directions.


    "Bang!"


    The youth landed on the ground, stirring up a layer of dust.


    "Oh, you... What demonic technique did you use? " The young man''s back hit the ground and he forcefully slammed the ground. His face revealed a terrified expression. In that instant, he still hadn''t come to his senses, and was still standing there, a little dazed.


    The fatty spread his hands, indicating that this matter had nothing to do with him. He continued to nibble on the chicken leg as if nothing had happened.


    "What happened just now, I didn''t see any attacks!" "Why did Fan Gao get beaten up just like that, and then fly up into the air for no reason at all?" The young man who had been sent flying was called Fan Gao, and the person who had spoken had been standing by his side the entire time. He didn''t feel any Spiritual Energy fluctuations at all.


    At this moment, his face was filled with doubt, but even more so, fear. Could it be that this fatty really had someone to protect him? Wasn''t he bragging? Despite standing so close to her, she did not feel anything out of the ordinary. Could it be that... As he thought of this, a cold shiver ran down his spine. Luckily he didn''t offend that fatty.


    The people who were originally surrounding him all took a few unnatural steps back, as if they were afraid of something.


    "Ai, I''ll tell you guys, what are you scared of? I don''t know how to eat people, I''m a very kind person." Fatty glanced over, revealing a mouthful of white teeth as he laughed and said.


    The more it was like this, the more everyone felt their hair stand on end as they trembled in fear.


    "Demoness, it must be a demon." The teenager called Fan Gao was so scared that he did not dare to walk any further. He just kept on walking as he shouted, and he was no longer even able to walk steadily.


    At this moment, some of the more daring and meticulous people stepped forward and asked, "Earlier, this young master said he wanted us to have a good look. What is the matter?"


    "Hehe, you''re not bad. Since you''ve humbly requested for advice, then I''ll mercifully tell you!" The fat guy opened his mouth and pulled his throat.


    The moment the crowd heard this fatty''s words, they all gathered in the center once again. Although they were a little scared earlier, they didn''t offend this fatty, so they shouldn''t be making life difficult for him because of this.


    "Cough cough, what was that guy called just now? Fan said that all of the people on stage were geniuses, and there''s even more to the fact that that Brahma Valley is a peerless genius. This is nonsense, it''s simply ¡­" Fatty''s saliva was flying everywhere. It was as if he wanted to make Fan Gao scold him earlier. However, when he saw that there were so many people surrounding him, he stopped.


    "Th-that can''t be said! Even if it were to fail, it would not be... " One of them was somewhat resentful when he heard this, but he could not really be too rash. He could only speak carefully.


    "If you don''t say so, what do you say? Let''s take our sect''s competition for example! The chosen ten people will have the chance to enter this year''s competition between the two sects, and that is only the chance, there are also some who have entered the sect in their early years but have not participated in the competition between the two sects yet, and among them, there are some who have not reached the age of eighteen, although there are very few, all of them will have the chance to participate. "


    "And even if the sect chooses these ten people to participate in the competition between the two sects, how many people can stand out among the two sects? Even if they are able to stand out, they cannot be considered to be a genius. Adding the word ''exceptional'' on top of that, it would be a joke. "

 C67

    "Haha, we are a bit muddled by what this brother has said. If they can''t be considered to be geniuses, then what can they be considered to be?" A youth smiled.


    "Not worth a penny." The fatty looked at him and pouted.


    "Uh, I''m afraid that''s a bit too much!" Everyone was a bit helpless when they heard this. Even if you wanted to say that they were no good, they weren''t worth a single cent! Everyone was speechless.


    "It''s exaggerated, not at all." The fatty shook his head. Although he was unwilling to say more, he did not mind nagging and continued: "Do you know that even if they enter the Everlasting School, they will only be outer disciples? There were people like that everywhere in the Everlasting School. Every year, thousands or even tens of thousands of people would join the sect as outer disciples. If there are no thousands of disciples like them, there should be at least a hundred of them. "


    "This, this ¡­" The surrounding disciples who were listening could no longer believe what they had just heard. All of them had blank expressions on their faces.


    "Even the Brahma Valley cannot be called a genius?" A weak voice came out.


    Mm, that Brahma Valley is indeed a bit strong, but this is not enough to make a conclusion. A true genius cannot be called a genius even if they have yet to reach the Essence Tempering realm before the age of 20." The fatty did not seem to have any misgivings as he spoke. Even someone of such high cultivation level as the Essence Tempering Stage was mentioned by him.


    "Isn''t this too exaggerated!?" Even our sectmaster and elders are only at the Essence Tempering stage, and our sectmaster has only reached the Essence Tempering stage at the age of middle-aged. To reach the Essence Tempering stage before twenty years is simply a fantasy! Even if Brahma Valley is at the eighth level of the Postnatal realm, it is impossible for him to reach the Essence Tempering stage before the age of twenty! "


    "Hehe, the world is big, what is impossible? You just don''t know about it." The fatty said indifferently, as if he understood everything.


    "He shouldn''t have broken through to the Essence Tempering stage before the age of twenty!" This is impossible. "


    "That''s right!" That''s right! "


    "That''s because you''ve never seen them before. If they really enter the Star Gauze Region and become the outer disciples of the Everlasting School, then they will have a chance to enjoy themselves. The Limitless Sect does not raise trash. Before entering the Essence Tempering stage, the Limitless Sect would not even spare you a glance. And before that, you will need to obtain resources of your own. "


    "With tens of thousands of disciples from the outer sect, who would care about a country bumpkin like you? At that time, although they were geniuses here, they were worthless there. Although the Upper Sky Realm was not everywhere, it was still a prerequisite to stay alive. Unless you can make a name for yourself in these thousands of people, but that''s almost impossible. " Fatty''s tone was extremely arrogant. He always belittled these people to the extreme, but no one dared to refute him.


    "How do you know they won''t make it? Maybe they''ll stand out among the thousands of people?" Some of the onlookers couldn''t help but comment.


    "Heh heh, what kind of talent is that? "Do you think it''s that simple? To be able to become an outer disciple of the Everlasting School, which one wasn''t chosen meticulously, they won''t have much of a difference. The only difference between them might be their aptitude, but it''s not too far off."


    "It''s not that I''m trying to hit you guys, it''s just that I just saw it, there''s no hope for them. To be able to make a name for themselves, they have to be experts of the same realm. From what I can see, their Spiritual Energy is weak, and their realms are unstable. Even if we enter the Limitless Sect, we will only be able to work there for the rest of our lives. " The fatty seemed to have his own opinions, and then he sighed.


    "This ¡­ This realm is unstable, and you can even see that your Spiritual Energy is weak. You can''t really be bragging, right?" Finally, someone could not help but say this in disbelief.


    "Shh, you''re courting death!" "Didn''t you see Fan Gao''s pitiful state just now? Be careful of you..." The person beside him tugged at the corner of his shirt and softly warned.


    "Uh, this ¡­" The person who spoke felt a sudden sense of panic and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Hehe, since this brother has said so, I will have to say. I can''t do anything else except that I have a good eye. I have always been very accurate when it comes to people. There is nothing in the nine continents that I do not know about in the territories of the sects. " When the fatty said these words, even he himself felt a little guilty. However, he still spoke with a sonorous and forceful tone, pretending to be very confident.


    "How come I''ve never heard of any of the nine continents or any of the sects or small regions?"


    "Me too. I''ve never heard of it before. Could it be that I''m really ignorant and ill-informed?"


    "I wonder where this brother heard this from, or which ancient books he read it from?" Why have I never heard of it? " Someone asked humbly.


    "Hehe, you''ve finally found the right answer. This young master is well-read, of course I''ve heard it from the books." Fatty took out a towel from somewhere and wiped the greasy stuff off the corner of his mouth.


    "Then may I ask what ancient scripture would have such detailed records? Why haven''t we heard of it before?"


    "Because I have this," the fatty said mysteriously. He took out a small book with the words "Explanation of the Star Gauze" written on it.


    This is the book? But it seemed very new! It wasn''t like some ancient scripture they were thinking of. It couldn''t be that he was just trying to trick them! Everyone looked at the book in Fatty''s hand in confusion.


    "Is it some general knowledge about the Star Gauze?" One person was standing closer to the fatty, so he could not help but reach out to grab him. However, the fatty slapped him with his chubby hand.


    "I told you to look, but not touch! I spent a huge sum of money to buy it from the Golden Bank Chamber of Commerce. The fatty acted as if he was a treasure, not allowing anyone to touch him.


    "Brother, let''s just take a look. We won''t destroy your book." The young man wanted to reach out for the book, but he awkwardly smiled with a stiff face.


    "That might not be the case. Each of you flip through it. Who knows if it will be bad or not. If it''s bad, you''ll pay for it." Fatty held the book in his arms, his gaze filled with questions as he glanced at the crowd.


    "Cough cough, this... Say the price! Didn''t you say that you bought it from the Golden Bank Chamber of Commerce? How about you sell it to me for the same price? " The youth rubbed his palms together.


    "Uh, you can buy them from the Golden Bank Chamber of Commerce yourself? "Why do you insist on me?" The fatty asked doubtfully.


    "Hee hee, this, our identities are limited. We are not allowed to carelessly enter that kind of high level place. Therefore, you know." The young man awkwardly explained.

 C68

    "Oh, so that''s the case! I understand! I understand! " Fatty looked as if he suddenly came to a realization as his voice dragged on for a long time. Finally, he took one last look at Ai Hui.


    "Heh heh." The young man became even more embarrassed. Although status was not something that could be avoided, the fat man acted as if he was doing it on purpose, causing all of the disciples present to look at him strangely.


    "Since you want it that much, I''ll bear with it and sell it to you." The fatty had an expression of heartache on his face, as if he couldn''t bear to leave.


    "Hehe, about that, how about you name a price for that brother of yours!" As long as the price is reasonable, I will consider buying it. " The youth rubbed his palms as his eyes lit up. In fact, he himself was very fond of this kind of weird ancient and modern talk. He loved to collect books on the subject, so since he had this kind of book, he naturally wanted to fight for it.


    Moreover, with his status, he still couldn''t enter a high-end place like the Jin Xing Trading Company. The surrounding people obviously didn''t understand what he was trying to do by buying this book. They were just there to spectate.


    The fatty rolled his eyes, as if his evil scheme had succeeded. He thought to himself that if a fish catches the bait, then even more gluttons will take the bait. Hehe, once I raise the price a bit more, I will be able to pay for my trip this time.


    The seemingly wretched fatty was actually very shrewd. He had a greedy weakness. Regardless of whether it was large or small, as long as there was a business to do, he had to fish for it.


    "Cough cough, it is not that I am unwilling to part with this brother, but the knowledge contained in this book is simply too comprehensive. "How about this, since this brother is also from the same sect, I''ll sell it to you. How about thirty primeval stones?" The fatty said in all seriousness.


    "What, thirty ¡­ thirty primeval stones? Are you sure you made a mistake? This is just a book." The youth exclaimed in surprise. He was obviously shocked by the fatty''s bid.


    "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive. This brother of mine is at a fair price, you have to think about it!" Would the Gold Bank Trading Company sell these cheap items? Furthermore, this is not only a book about characters and geography. It also contains some insights into the cultivation of martial arts spiritual force. "


    "There are also some scattered techniques from the Realm of the Star Gauze that I have not yet comprehended, and I have not yet understood the principles behind them. However, I believe that your brother''s talent is definitely above mine and that you will be able to get a good understanding of it. Fatty sighed emotionally as he spoke. His words were plain, but it brought the atmosphere to a tense point.


    In addition, his words didn''t have any flaws, which moved the hearts of the onlookers. They were originally just going to watch the show, but there was actually a cultivation technique from the Stargaze region in the book. Although it was scattered, but it shouldn''t be something that a small place like theirs could compare to.


    Just like that, everyone started to get restless. They looked at each other, as if the people around them were all enemies. In everyone''s eyes, there was not only the desire for the book, but also a faintly discernible hostility towards the people around them. It was as if they would start fighting the moment there was a disagreement.


    The youth from before now had a bitter face and was beginning to regret. He regretted asking so many questions. Although thirty primeval stones was more than enough for him, it was not enough for him to be so short of funds.


    Relying on his level 2 precelestial stage cultivation, he could still earn more, as long as he killed a level 1 precelestial demonic beast, he could go to the trading firm to exchange for spirit stones. A demon beast of the first level of the Postnatal realm could be exchanged for a low grade Source Stone. Although this was true, it was not an easy feat for him to kill it with his cultivation.


    Moreover, he needed primeval stones to cultivate, but if he obtained this book and comprehended the cultivation technique left behind in it, he might be able to advance another step. At that time, wouldn''t it be easy to earn primeval stones?


    But there was no ''but''. There was no medicine for regret in this world. When he thought about the fact that this book came from the Jin Xing Chamber of Commerce, he felt that he was incredibly stupid.


    The youth slapped his forehead and scanned the people around him. He felt that all of them were like demonic beasts in the forest, ready to attack at any time. He knew that he had no chance.


    Fatty felt the surrounding atmosphere and knew that his scheme had succeeded. He began to plan how much he would earn this time around.


    "Hehe, I wonder how this brother is considering."


    "This, this ¡­" Before the youth could finish his words, he was interrupted by another youth.


    "I''ll pay 32 yuan, how about this brother sell it to me?"


    "Heh heh, of course. Is it someone with a high price?" The fat guy watched them with a smile, but did not explain any further.


    "Hmph, since it''s someone with a high price, do you think you can take him down?" A cold voice came from the crowd, "I offer thirty-five pieces."


    "I''ll pay thirty-six dollars."


    I''ll offer thirty ¡­


    Just like this, the crowd raised the bid to fifty-five low grade middle grade Source Stones. For these new disciples, this was not a small amount.


    At this moment, Fatty''s face was brimming with a smile. His eyes were about to squint into slits. To him, as long as it was money, he would accept it. Besides, would there be anyone in this world who would be foolish enough to not ask for money?


    Just as the bid was being debated, a domineering voice came from afar, as if all the disciples of the Imperial Sword Sect were listening to him.


    "I offer thirty medium-grade spirit stones."


    A person slowly walked out from the crowd. He was dressed in luxurious clothing and looked delicate and pretty. One could tell at a glance that he was a descendant of a noble family.


    "Isn''t that Fan Gao''s cousin Fan Tong?" Why did he come over? Could it be that the books that this fatty is selling are really that precious? " Some of the later generations naturally did not understand the reason and could not help but ask.


    "You are a later man, aren''t you? Just now, Fan Gao was mysteriously sent flying down to the ground. He didn''t dare to recklessly offend him, so he retreated and called Fan Tong over to help. " There were a lot of people who were there to watch the show, so someone explained in a low voice.


    "Is this Fan Tong very powerful?"


    "Shh, you''re courting death!" You should know that this Fan Tong is one of the top ordinary disciples of the Imperial Sword Sect. Even if he is not at the core, he is not far from it. Recently, someone said that he has already broken through to the fifth level of the Postnatal realm. As he spoke, a nearby person was so frightened that he covered his mouth.


    However, Fan Tong had already heard all of this. He was already used to it. Moreover, this would increase his popularity. As long as it didn''t harm his own interests, why wouldn''t he do it?


    At this moment, Fan Tong, who was standing in the crowd, raised his head arrogantly, as if he did not pay any attention to these people.

 C69

    Everyone made way for him, giving him a way out. They didn''t want to accidentally offend him.


    "Aiya, this brother is very generous!" Thirty middle grade Source Stones was not a small number. Seeing how generous his brother was, he was sure that he would be a dragon amongst men in the future. Also, this brother here has the ability to buy my book at such a high price. If you were to be able to read this book in the future, you can go back to this world. " Hearing someone bid thirty pieces of medium-grade Source Stones, Fatty''s eyes lit up. Who cares about so much? He immediately smiled and agreed.


    Elemental stones were divided into three ranks, upper, middle, and lower. The purity of the spirit stones were different, and the amount of spirit energy they contained was also different, so they were divided into three ranks. Low grade Source Stones turned into grayish-black chunks of impurities and medium grade Source Stones turned into white pieces of impurities. As for high grade Source Stones that turned into translucent crystals, of course there would be a ratio to exchange for spirit stones.


    Each high-grade Source Stone was equivalent to three medium-grade Source Stones, and each medium-grade Source Stone was equivalent to three low-grade Source Stones. These primeval stones were all extracted from the Spirit Pool mine and each one contained pure spiritual energy. It was just that there were a few of them, so they were divided into three grades.


    Fan Tong also benefited a lot by listening. Of course, he was no exception to this kind of praise. However, when he thought about his purpose in coming here, a cold light flashed across his eyes and his gaze became ice-cold.


    "This fatty is in trouble. He actually doesn''t know that he has provoked a powerful enemy."


    "Yeah, this fatty even thinks that he has met a great benefactor."


    "Seems like this fatty will not be able to dodge this attack. He will be unavoidably beaten up."


    The surrounding people looked at the salesperson who was putting in the effort, and their words were extremely fluent. However, he did not know that they would teach him a lesson soon, so he started to sigh.


    Fan Tong crossed his arms over his chest, looking at Fatty in an interesting manner. His seemingly gentle appearance, however, revealed that he was scheming on how to successfully resolve the matter. Furthermore, he was not acting rashly.


    After all, Fan Gao had come to complain that he had been sent flying without any reason, and there seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary in the middle of it. This also caused Fan Tong to be afraid of offending him. There were indeed some suspicious aspects to the matter. For example, how Fan Gao was able to silently push him away while there were so many people around, or how he was able to silently knock him off the ground. These were all things that made him have to be careful.


    Fan Tong sized him up, then decided that he was sure that there was nothing special about the fat man. He slowly approached Fatty and stood in front of him. He said, "I heard that you have some cultivation techniques from the Star Gauze Region in your book, but I''m not sure if they are true. "If it is true, then thirty middle-grade primeval stones is fine. Even if you cannot comprehend it, you can pass it on for future generations to contemplate. However, if it is fake, then what should you do?"


    "That''s impossible. This book is from the Jin Xing Chamber of Commerce." Fatty looked very sure, as if he was harmless.


    "Heh heh, who knows? After all, the words come from your mouth. " Fan Tong said coldly.


    "If you don''t believe me, then don''t buy it. No one is forcing you to buy it. Seriously." The fatty muttered softly when he saw Ye Zichen''s reaction.


    Although his voice was soft, everyone could clearly hear him. Fan Tong was no exception. At this moment, he was narrowing his eyes, deep in thought.


    "Do you know who I am?" Fan Tong said coldly, his eyes staring at the fatty.


    "I don''t care who you are, if you don''t buy, then don''t disturb my business." The fat guy curled his lips and said in disdain.


    "He''s finished. This fatty is finished. Offending Fan Tong? Isn''t that just courting death?"


    "Yeah, is this fatty from the countryside? Before he came, he didn''t even understand the situation. Does he know that there are some people that he can''t afford to offend?"


    "It''s too late. Even if we don''t offend him, this fatty won''t be able to escape a beating from Fan Tong. Have you forgotten that Fan Gao is Fan Tong''s younger brother?"


    They could even imagine the fatty being brutally suppressed by Fan Tong, while the fatty was powerlessly begging for mercy. Because of Fan Tong''s personality, they all knew that he was too narrow-minded, so he was one of the people in the Imperial Sword Sect who should not be offended.


    "Brother, it''s this damn fatty. He''s the one behind this mess. Help me teach him a lesson." At this moment, a person staggered out from the crowd, clutching his waist. He was currently glaring fiercely at Fatty.


    The person who came was Fan Gao, who had just left in a panic. He had been hit twice for no apparent reason, and he didn''t know who had done it, which caused him to lose face in front of everyone. The only person who could possibly embarrass him was this fatty.


    Of course, he was not a reckless person. He knew that with his level 2 precelestial cultivation, he would not be able to deal with him with just his current cultivation, so Fan Gao went to find Fan Tong, his big brother from the Sword Management Sect, to vent his anger.


    "Little Gao, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to lie down on your bed? This person will definitely help you teach him a lesson. " Fan Tong turned his head to look at Fan Gao, who was hooking his back, and said somewhat unhappily.


    "I want to personally witness this kid kneeling down and begging for forgiveness, and let him know the consequences of offending me." Fan Gao coldly said.


    "Oh, I understand. You''re not here to buy books, you''re here to find fault." Fatty looked at the approaching person. Wasn''t this the person he had just given a small punishment for? It turned out that the person standing in front of him was his brother. However, the fatty did not seem to be afraid at all. He was still smiling with his eyes narrowed, calmly sitting there without a trace of fear.


    "Hmph. Of course I''m here to get the book. However, I''m not here to buy. I''m here to get the book." Fan Tong narrowed his eyes, revealing a cold light.


    "Then why did you bid so high just now?" The fatty said fearlessly.


    "The price just now was your life''s money. Hand over thirty mid-grade Source Stones and kowtow three times to my little brother, and I can pretend like nothing happened." Fan Tong had his hands behind his back, his expression proud and aloof. His words were so sharp that they could not be refuted.


    "Brother, that''s it ¡­" Before Fan Gao could finish, Fan Tong raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "Puchi!" Seeing Fan Tong''s disdainful expression, Fatty could not help but sneer.


    "Hahaha, you, you are really funny, you don''t have to act like this even if you want to!" The fat guy held his belly and laughed, then said, "Did your little brother tell you that I have someone protecting me? Even someone like you came to extort me, it''s already not bad that I didn''t extort you."


    "Hmph. The power of words is only a trick to trick others. It''s fine to scare others. However, if you threaten me, I''m afraid that I''ll have to disappoint you." Since you are unwilling to kowtow and admit your wrongs, then don''t blame me for disregarding the honor of being of the same sect. "

 C70

    "Aiyo, you truly scared me to death. Let me tell you, I am protected by a huge character. Whoever offends me will be unlucky." The fatty had a disdainful look on his face as he sat cross-legged on the stone platform in a condescending manner.


    "Humph, damn fatty, I want to see how long you can continue acting for." Fan Tong let out a cold snort. The spiritual energy near his body was being mobilized, and he was ready to attack at any moment.


    "Let me tell you!" You, don''t come near me. I was afraid the moment you came over, I didn''t know that I would do something I don''t even know myself. " The fat guy looked a little scared, but he said seriously.


    "Hmph, putting on a show, Earth Splitting Hand." Fan Tong did not pay any attention to him and directly struck out with his palm. The earthen yellow palm print brought with it a supreme pressure as it directly attacked the fatty. The faces of the surrounding people all changed.


    "This fatty is in trouble. He''ll probably be bedridden for months."


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Many people could already imagine the scene of Fatty being ravaged by that palm strike. Unable to bear it, they closed their eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the palm print was about to land on Fatty''s body, layers of ripples appeared in the air, as if a layer of membrane was blocking the brownish-yellow palm print. Because Fan Tong had rushed over, he was hit by the rebound force and sent into the ground, causing smoke and dust to fly everywhere.


    When the crowd reacted to that, they still did not dare to believe their eyes. They rubbed their eyes one after the other, and with widened eyes and stunned expressions, the scene was completely different from what they imagined. The fatty, who should have fallen flat on his back, was sitting there perfectly, while Fan Tong was lying on the ground with his face towards the sky.


    "Pfft!" "Cough!"


    Fan Tong, who was lying in the pit, felt his internal energy being damaged and his spirit energy being repelled. He felt a sweet taste in his throat as he spat out dark red blood.


    "Brother!" Fan Gao was the first to recover from his shock as he hurriedly stepped forward to lend a hand.


    "Don''t move, the bones are broken." Fan Tong tried his best to speak in a vague manner, supporting himself on the ground with one hand.


    What, this Fan Tong was his big brother. Fan Gao thought that he understood him quite well. A Houtian fifth stage disciple was already considered one of the top existences in the outer sect of the Imperial Sword Sect. How could this be possible for a fatty that he had never seen before to break his elder brother''s ribs without even making a move?


    This, this was too terrifying. Fan Gao carefully moved to his brother''s side, his body also trembling uncontrollably.


    Fan Tong looked at the fatty in horror. From the beginning, he did not see what help the fatty had. Moreover, he could not sense the spiritual energy fluctuations coming from Fan Tong''s body, which was why he dared to make a move.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that right when he clapped, there was a wall blocking his spiritual energy. No matter how much strength he used, it seemed to be impossible to break through.


    Moreover, this invisible wall also had the effect of rebound. The harder he tried to counter it, the more powerful the force became.


    As the name implied, an attack that could split open the earth. If it hit a person, at least if they didn''t die, they would break several bones, causing the person to be in so much pain that they wished they were dead. He had always been angry about Fan Gao''s matter, but just now, the fatty had given him some face.


    He was angry to the point that he didn''t even consider the consequences. He directly used this sinister move to let the other party know that he wasn''t that easy to deal with. He wanted to use this opportunity to establish his authority and warn the others. But in the end, he was the one who was harmed. Right now, there were several broken ribs on his chest.


    Fan Tong started to feel some lingering fear. From the beginning till the end, this fatty had never attacked, and even if he had, he could not possibly do so without the spiritual energy spreading out from his body. Could it be that what he said was true, that he was being protected by some great figure, and this person''s strength ¡­ The more Fan Tong thought about it, the more shocked he became. His back unconsciously broke out in a cold sweat.


    "B-big brother, this fatty must have used some kind of demonic technique, it''s definitely a demonic technique." "I''ll go call people, call people ¡­" Fan Gao''s voice was trembling, but he still spoke with some unwillingness in his heart.


    "Pa!"


    But before he could finish, a resounding slap landed right on his face, causing him to sit on the ground.


    "Hurry up and apologize to this young master." Fan Tong roared furiously after he had slapped his opponent.


    At this moment, Fan Gao was stunned. Why did his big brother hit me for no reason? But when he saw Fan Tong''s expression, he understood. This fatty was someone even his big brother couldn''t afford to offend. This fatty wasn''t bragging, but it was very likely that someone was behind this fatty''s back.


    At this moment, Fan Gao was shocked by his own thoughts, and his legs went weak. He directly knelt on the ground.


    "Brother, oh, no, sir. I have eyes but I cannot recognize Mount Tai. Since you have offended me, please treat me like a piece of ass!" Fan Gao fearfully kowtowed, muttering nonstop.


    Everyone looked at the scene as it rapidly turned around, unable to recover from their shock. Their faces were full of astonishment.


    "Hey, why do you think this is necessary? Forget it, as long as you hand over all your primeval stones, I''ll let you guys go. " The fatty had a harmless look on his face. Not only did he not feel comfortable, he even made those who saw him tremble in fear.


    "Yes, yes." Fan Gao nodded without the slightest hesitation. If his brother Fan Tong had no objections, then what else could he say?


    He hurriedly untied the storage bag at his waist, then staggered to Fan Tong''s side, and took the storage bag he had prepared with him. His body trembled as he walked to Fatty''s side. He handed the bag over with his hands and lowered his head, not daring to look at it directly.


    "Aiya, you. Don''t do that again, you know? "If we offend someone even more troublesome than me, then that''s not good. There aren''t many good people like me." The fatty patted Fan Gao''s shoulder, sighing as he shook his head.


    This sentence sounded extremely comical from Fatty''s mouth, but no one dared to comment on it. It was because they knew that the fatty in front of them was truly too mysterious, and his temperament was also very strange. It was best not to cause trouble for them.


    Fan Gao did not have the guts to do so. After being patted by the fatty, his legs went limp, and his body trembled even more violently. At this moment, he had already been cursing in his heart for a long time. Only now did he realize that when he bullied other people, they were probably the same as him!


    "This young master is called Jin Yuan, we welcome your next time to harass you." The fatty grinned, and under his white teeth, the hearts of everyone present trembled. The Fan brothers were truly unlucky to have messed with this fatty.


    Of course, the name of Jin Yuan was deeply engraved in everyone''s mind. It was not just curiosity about his mysteriousness, but his means that had been etched into their hearts.

 C71

    "No, I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Fan Gao broke out in a cold sweat.


    However, there was one person who secretly remembered that it was Fan Tong. Today he had been humiliated to such an extent, how could he not bear a grudge? It was just that he did not have the strength now, so he would only come to a conclusion after understanding the situation.


    Finally, with the support of the crowd, Fan Tong disappeared from their line of sight.


    Everyone could only look at each other. Their faces were filled with astonishment, and they had yet to recover from the earlier scene.


    "It''s auctioned, it''s auctioned! The books of the Jin Xing Trading Company are sold at a low price. Come quickly and take a look!" The fat guy cleared his throat and shouted loudly.


    "I want it, I want it." With what had just happened, the onlookers did not even think that this fatty was a swindler. They were already completely convinced that the book in Fatty''s hands was definitely a secret scripture, and were scrambling to buy it.


    "60 low grade Source Stones."


    "Sixty-one!"


    ¡­ ¡­


    Under everyone''s discussion, the competition on the stage had already reached the point where the contestants would fight amongst each other. These past few rounds of distribution didn''t put Yang Fan and the others together, but it was a good thing that this was also the case. These people all made it into the top ten.


    At this moment, there were two people in the arena, staring at each other with cold gazes. It was as though they had the intent to kill, as if the other party was a mortal enemy.


    The two people on the stage were none other than Yang Fan and Qin Ye. At this moment, the corners of Qin Ye''s eyes slightly raised as a look of disdain appeared on his face. He stared at Yang Fan and coldly stated, "Although I don''t know why you reject me, I want to let you know that not everyone can reject me. Moreover, I don''t even think highly of anyone who wants to be my friend. I gave you guys a chance, but you actually dared to reject me like this. "


    Towards Qin Ye''s words, Yang Fan only felt disgust. He didn''t know if it was due to the person himself or the influence that came from the depths of the spiritual altar, but he could clearly feel that his temperament was changing.


    Especially towards Qin Ye''s arrogant and arrogant tone, he felt a great deal of anger, and a kind of revulsion slowly emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    Yang Fan coldly stared at Qin Ye, not showing any expression. He was as calm as water, with only an ice-cold expression on his face.


    Qin Ye coldly glanced at Yang Fan, and then took a small step forward. He released his aura to deter Yang Fan, and after adjusting the sleeves of his collar, he said: "Although I know that you are very strong and have hidden your cultivation, but you still don''t know the gap between your cultivation and the seventh level of the Postnatal realm. The gap between the first level and the seventh level is like a chasm, you can never imagine it.


    Yang Fan was still as calm as ever, and he slowly spoke, "Then I won''t hold back in teaching you."


    Qin Ye''s expression was cold as he shook his head in disdain: "If you don''t appreciate my kindness, I will let you know that you are nothing more than a flea that hopped far away."


    Qin Ye had an indifferent expression on his face. After which, he rushed towards Yang Fan with extreme speed. His body inclined slightly, and with every step he took, he let out a low groan. Qin Ye''s silhouette instantly turned into a streak of golden light as he dashed towards Yang Fan.


    He was so fast that it caused everyone watching outside to feel a sense of dizziness, they could only see the flash of golden light, and then something unbelievable happened. When everyone saw it clearly again, Qin Ye had already arrived in front of Yang Fan. The golden Spiritual Energy wrapped around his arm was like a jet of fire, and that strike definitely contained half of Qin Ye''s strength.


    But of course, no matter how fast Qin Ye was, Yang Fan was still able to see everything clearly. Under that golden light, Yang Fan stood there calmly, not moving an inch.


    Just as Qin Ye''s golden fist was about to hit Qin Ye''s chest, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth. It was as if everything was under his control.


    Yang Fan suddenly raised his hand and formed a circle with his palm. At the same time, a golden Spiritual Energy surged out from his palm and wrapped around Qin Ye''s Spiritual Fist.


    "Bang!"


    Sounds of collisions rang out in the arena. Qin Ye''s fist seemed to have frozen in place as he stared in astonishment at the smiling youth. Qin Ye could feel the immense force emitting from Yang Fan''s body.


    "This ¡­"


    Shocked voices erupted from outside the stadium. Many people thought that they wouldn''t be able to withstand that attack at such a fast speed. At the very least, they would be in a somewhat sorry state. However, the reality astonished them.


    Many people didn''t even see what had happened. They only saw Qin Ye''s attack being blocked by Yang Fan, and from the looks of it, it was very easy.


    "Such a fast speed!"


    Those who had good eyesight and strength naturally could see more or less when their eyes focused on that strike. They muttered to themselves, and they could vaguely see how fast Yang Fan''s attack speed was at that instant. Qin Ye could be said to be as fast as an arrow, so it could be said that Yang Fan''s attack speed was as fast as lightning.


    This was simply a humiliation. Qin Ye originally had absolute confidence in his attack, but now that it was in front of Yang Fan, everything seemed so light.


    Although he didn''t clearly understand what had happened, he had casually dispelled his attack with a raise of his hand. This was an undisguised slap to the face. He looked at Yang Fan''s face, and his expression became ferocious. The spiritual energy within his body rushed out without restraint, and the spiritual energy enveloping his fist became even stronger, once again striking out towards Yang Fan.


    However, even in the face of Qin Ye''s ferocious attacks, Yang Fan remained motionless. No matter how hard Qin Ye tried, he was unable to break Qin Ye''s defense.


    The scene on the field was extremely comical, as if this was a joke. Qin Ye''s crazy attacks didn''t pose any real threat to Yang Fan. Instead, it allowed others to see the difference between the two of them, as if they weren''t on the same level.


    "This, this also..."


    Some people who were able to clearly see the movement technique were somewhat surprised and couldn''t speak clearly. Facing the crazy attack of an opponent with strength at the seventh level of the Houtian realm, who could be so calm and collected? This was not something that a person with only a part of his cultivation could do.


    When Brahma Valley saw this scene, their eyes also lit up. Originally, Yang Fan''s group had already caused him to feel somewhat enigmatic. But now, Yang Fan had even surprised him, causing the corners of his mouth to twitch. This was what he had been hoping for.


    If he wanted to become strong step by step, he would have to go through continuous training. Only by doing this would he be able to accomplish what his master had instructed him to do. If he was unrivalled, then he wouldn''t know his limits. Only in this way would it be interesting! Otherwise, everything would be so boring.

 C72

    "Do you only know how to dodge?" Under the constant attacks, Qin Ye did not gain the slightest advantage. This also made him feel that he was being trampled on by others. With so many people watching outside the arena, if he could not fight with Qin Ye directly, wouldn''t that make others feel that he was useless?


    In the beginning, this Yang Fan only made him feel that he had some strength, but now, it seemed that his strength was not as simple as he had imagined. Qin Ye could only get angry from embarrassment when faced with such a fruitless strategy. He began to waver and gradually felt some fear.


    Yang Fan originally had no intentions of messing with Qin Ye. Although he thought Qin Ye was hateful, he did not intend to spare him, he only wanted to improve the basic footwork within the < Nine Sword Extinction >. He did not expect this footwork to have this kind of effect, it would even prevent Qin Ye from breaking through its defense, let alone Qin Ye at the seventh level of the Postnatal realm.


    This was because he knew that he couldn''t be friends with people who were hostile towards him. He didn''t have any confidence because this instinctively originated from his consciousness. This instinctual disgust made him want to punish Qin Ye.


    Yang Fan stopped his steps. His eyes looked frighteningly cold, as if he wasn''t himself. He looked at Qin Ye without any emotion.


    "Violent Gold Fist!"


    When Qin Ye saw Yang Fan stop and felt that the opportunity had arrived, a joyous expression flashed across his eyes. He took a step forward and the Spiritual Energy within his body also completely surged out at this moment. The scarlet-gold Spiritual Energy on his fist was like a tidal wave as it stacked layer upon layer and bombarded fiercely towards Yang Fan.


    This was an opportunity. Since he had seized this opportunity, he had to go all out and directly defeat his opponent!


    This thought flashed across Qin Ye''s mind. After which, he saw Yang Fan, who had stopped not far in front of him, change his hand into a fist and raise it tightly. After which, his arm was blasted out.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Fan''s fist was also intertwined with a golden Spiritual Energy. However, it was much purer than Qin Ye''s. He did not dodge at all and directly collided against Qin Ye''s full force attack.


    Yang Fan struck directly at him, while he stood there without moving. Qin Ye''s face was currently flushed red, and in the next instant, his body trembled violently as he retreated backwards. His back swept across the ground, retreating over ten meters before he could stabilize himself in a sorry state.


    "How is this possible?"


    Qin Ye lifted his head, his face filled with disbelief. This was simply unbelievable. He had clearly attacked the same fist as Yang Fan, but he still had the upper hand. How could he accept such an attack?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Qin Ye''s eyes were bloodshot. In a situation like this, this was an extreme humiliation to him. With a low shout, he was about to attack again.


    "Swish!"


    Just as he was about to charge out, a person appeared in front of him with extremely quick speed. Like a ghost, before he even had time to react, a hand pressed onto his chest that felt cold.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Ye was knocked to the ground. He somersaulted a few times before he managed to regain his balance. Qin Ye knelt on one knee on the ground, clutching his chest. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, and his clothes were in disarray. He looked to be in a very sorry state.


    Yang Fan slowly walked to his side, coldly staring at him, waiting for him to throw the pill at him.


    "I... I recognize... Go to hell! The golden awl! " When Qin Ye saw Yang Fan walking towards him, he revealed a terrified expression, as though he was extremely afraid of him. He lowered his head. However, just as he lowered his head, a hint of viciousness flashed past the corners of his eyes. That malicious expression caused others to tremble.


    Abruptly, a light flashed in the palm Qin Ye had pressed on his chest, and an object shot out from it. Its speed was extremely fast, and this object was the Xuan Artifact Qin Ye had used when he was fighting the white-clothed woman.


    Yang Fan''s eyes flashed with an ominous glint as he hastily retreated. At the same time, he pulled out a sword from his waist and rushed forward to receive the attack.


    "Ding!"


    "So close!" This was the only thing that Yang Fan could think of at this moment. If his speed wasn''t fast enough, he would very likely have been injured.


    After dodging the sneak attack, Yang Fan charged like a bolt of lightning towards Qin Ye. This time, there was no way he could give him any chances. He directly grabbed him by the throat and lifted him up.


    He looked at the youth that was just inches away from him with a cold gaze. The originally gentle face was long gone, replaced by a stern and cold gaze. That indifferent expression caused his body to tremble, causing his heart to violently jump, and at this moment, he could feel the feeling of being stared at by a demon beast, as if he was his prey.


    "I... I admit defeat. "


    Qin Ye swallowed his saliva and tremblingly said. That strike just now had completely failed, so there was no chance for him to win again. At the same time, he also understood the difference between him and Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan shot him a glance, but he was too lazy to argue with this kind of person, so he slowly let go.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Ye kneeled on the ground with a deathly pale face. He couldn''t believe that he had really lost. Although they hadn''t exchanged more than twenty moves, they had only lost from that clash.


    "This Qin Ye is too shameless. He did such a sneak attack." Those who saw it were naturally not without eyes, and they could naturally see with clarity.


    Luckily, Yang Fan''s attack was even faster, and he managed to block the attack.


    "Speaking of which, this Yang Fan is very powerful!"


    Following Yang Fan''s release, discussions erupted outside the stage, especially those who had been watching Yang Fan''s arrival. They were extremely excited, and even some of them couldn''t help but shout out loud. Although they couldn''t clearly see what had happened, everyone could tell what had happened in the end. Along with Yang Fan and the other disciples from Xinpu Town, they were even more excited. This was a matter of gaining face for them!


    Yang Fan only smiled when he heard their cheers before turning his head. His line of sight stopped at a corner as he saw Mu Sword Spirit standing there, staring at him. Her appearance was like a pure fairy, and the surrounding people consciously opened up a small space for her.

 C73

    "Isn''t that Fairy Mu? Why was she looking at Yang Fan? Don''t tell me they know each other. " With his sharp eyes, he noticed a few clues within and asked doubtfully.


    "You still don''t know? I heard that Fairy Mu and Yang Fan came from the same place. Someone who knew of the relationship between Yang Fan and Mu Sword Spirit explained.


    "There''s actually such a thing?" After learning about the internal affairs, everyone exclaimed in surprise. At this moment, Mu Sword Spirit was a goddess in their hearts, but they did not know about it. She had already been accepted as a dao companion by others, and some of them even beat their own chests.


    This battle was the result of Yang Fan''s victory. He had originally thought that the battle between these two people would be the most interesting. He hadn''t thought that it would end with Yang Fan''s easy victory. Of course, for some people, this exchange was not without results. Those with good eyesight naturally knew that it was not easy to win.


    This also caused some of the observers to sigh in admiration. Although this battle lasted several more moments than the previous ones, it did not last for long. It was already clear how powerful Yang Fan was. Although everyone knew that Yang Fan had concealed his strength, judging from the strength displayed by the two of them, this Yang Fan was simply too terrifying.


    "Didn''t they say this Yang Fan came from a small place?" This can''t be a bluff, right! "


    "Rumor has it that he''s already won several rounds in a row. I wonder if that''s true or not."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? If he could even defeat Qin Ye, then who could fight against him? Qin Ye is a seventh level precelestial existence and even if he lost the first few matches it would not be a problem. However, if there is one, it should be Brahma Valley. "


    "That''s right!" The Brahma Valley is also very mysterious. I heard that it has already reached the eighth level of precelestial stage. "To be able to reach such a level at such an age, I wonder how he cultivates it."


    "From the looks of it, he should be able to rival that Fan Gu!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although Yang Fan defeated Qin Ye, Brahma Valley is an existence at the eighth level of the Postnatal realm."


    "Even so, it shouldn''t be too bad! "In my opinion, aside from Yang Fan, no one else would be able to contend against the Battle of Brahma."


    "¡­"


    Outside of the arena, everyone was discussing the battle earlier in whispers. They were also commenting on Yang Fan and the rest. Evidently, the battle earlier had attracted the attention and attention of many.


    Before Yang Fan and the others, Mu Sword Spirit''s battle had occurred. Because her opponent was a white-clothed Qing Qing, both of them were top beauties, yet they were actually fighting. How could they not attract attention?


    The exchange of blows between two goddess-like women clearly attracted quite a bit of discussion. This sort of attention was naturally even greater than Yang Fan''s. It could be seen how eye-catching beauties were to humans.


    After that battle, there wasn''t a lot of masculinity nor blood. Instead, there were people shuttling around like butterflies. Even though the attacks looked very concentrated, the young girl''s methods were still as gentle and beautiful.


    Furthermore, Mu Sword Spirit''s strength was at the middle of the sixth level of the Postnatal realm, two levels lower than Leng Qingqing. Under such a circumstance, the two of them were actually unable to determine the victor of the match and could only use the foreman''s mouth to call for a draw. This was also the reason why Mu Sword Spirit was able to stand there and watch Yang Fan''s match.


    Everyone was stunned by this outcome. There were only so many spots in the top ten. If it was a draw, how would they get distributed? However, since he was a deacon, it was probably the result of discussions between the Sect Leader and the Elders. They could only put their doubts in their hearts.


    Countless pairs of eyes were staring fervently at the center of the training field and not the other arenas. They were waiting for a fierce battle that would stir up their spirits.


    Xing Hu, who had just won several battles in a row, was at the seventh level precelestial stage. Yang Fan, who hadn''t even started a match yet and didn''t know his cultivation level, was someone who had defeated Qin Ye. Xing Hu had actually given up without even fighting Qin Ye. Although the two of them were good brothers, they shouldn''t have directly admitted defeat! Could it be that he didn''t even want to give it a try? It would be fine even if he chose to stop.


    Everyone was puzzled by Xing Hu''s decision, but Xing Hu knew that he wasn''t a match for Brother Fan. Because his cultivation was already higher than his, he might as well let Brother Fan save some energy and let him fight against Van Gu. He had known from the very beginning that Yang Fan was going to fight against Van Gu, so he was naturally looking forward to it.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Yang Fan and Fan Gu entered the stage. Both of them looked at each other with a faint smile on their faces. It was as if nothing in the surroundings could affect their moods.


    Fan Gu stared at Yang Fan, his lips curled up in a slight smile of impatience. He wanted nothing more than to test this Yang Fan''s strength. He felt that this Yang Fan definitely wouldn''t let him down.


    Yang Fan naturally noticed the smile on Fan Gu''s face. This was a type of interest, just like how he was interested in Fan Gu; he was eager to prove himself.


    "Brother Fan, you can do it!" I gave him to you, you can''t lose face! "


    Xing Hu shouted from the stage. The soundproofing effect had long since been cancelled. This was a critical battle, and every moment was the birth of the Sword Management Sect''s most powerful young generation.


    Although Xing Hu said this, he was still a bit worried. He knew Yang Fan''s true strength was two ranks below theirs! Even if Yang Fan could jump ranks to challenge others, could he still climb two levels? However, Xing Hu still held high hopes for Yang Fan.


    "Stop bragging, it''s already good that he can fight to this extent. That Fan Gu is an eighth level precelestial master, even if he could beat you, he shouldn''t be able to fight with Fan Gu." There wasn''t just one person standing next to Xing Hu. One of them was Xin Ha. Her fifth level precelestial stage cultivation had long since been eliminated, so she had been watching the matches. Naturally, she had a good understanding of everyone''s strength, including Yang Fan.


    "Hur hur, that''s because you don''t understand Brother Fan." Xing Hu chuckled.


    "Elder sister Ling, you don''t need to manage it, just in case ¡­ "What if Yang Fan loses? With his strength, wouldn''t he be asking for trouble? That Brahma Valley is at the eighth level of the Houtian realm and Yang Fan is already ranked second among the core disciples." Xin Ha looked at Xing Hu''s smiling face and curled his lips.

 C74

    Mu Sword Spirit looked at Xin Ha and smiled. Looking at the stage, she knew what he meant. Yang Fan was already the most dazzling existence outside of the Brahma Valley, so there was no need for him to fight over loyalty. In this way, he would lose the popularity he had just accumulated. If he were to do as he pleased, people would think he was arrogant and conceited. However, this was not something he could control because she knew he had his own thoughts.


    "He has his own ideas." Mu Sword Spirit replied indifferently, as if she did not care at all.


    "But ¡­" Xin Ha was about to say something else, but was interrupted by Xing Hu.


    "Enough, sister-in-law didn''t say anything, so stop meddling in her affairs. Besides ¡­" Xing Hu waved his hand, but just as he was about to continue, he suddenly cut off his words. Xin Ha was glaring angrily at Xing Hu, so he could only shrug his shoulders and give up.


    "We''ve finally arrived at this moment."


    Fan Gu gently twisted his neck, his bones sounding as though they were rusting. He stared at Yang Fan as a smile broke out on his face. Under that smile, an urge to fight appeared. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Hur hur, that''s right!" I''ve been waiting a long time too. " Yang Fan chuckled.


    "I just don''t know if you will let me down. I feel that you''re very strong." Fan Gu stared at Yang Fan as he sensed the auras in the surroundings. In the instant that they stood up, they all released their auras. This was akin to a formless competition.


    "Hehe, I won''t let you down. I just don''t know how much strength you have." Yang Fan smiled lightly and said in a serious tone.


    Fan Gu smiled as he looked at Yang Fan. The latter was also seriously staring at him. The atmosphere seemed extremely warm, but in reality, the two of them had already started a contest. The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    "Haha, I''ve really underestimated this Yang Fan. I never thought that he would hide his strength so deeply. From the looks of it, he should be at least at the peak of Houtian seventh stage!" Mu Rong Xiao couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at the two men in front of him.


    Actually, his judgement was wrong. Yang Fan''s strength was only at the middle of the seventh level precelestial. Murong Xiao thought this was because Yang Fan hadn''t expended much energy to defeat Qin Ye. This was also the reason for his misjudgement.


    "If it''s really as I expected, with Fa Gu''s cultivation at the early Houtian eighth stage, coupled with his innate martial skills, his combat power can be said to be extremely shocking ¡­ Right now, Yang Fan is only at the peak of the Houtian realm. Even with his strange martial skill, I''m afraid he will still suffer a big loss. " Murong Xiao analyzed as he looked at the two people on the stage.


    Grand Elder Mo Wei stroked his beard as he laughed, "That Brahma Valley is not bad, but that Yang Fan is not bad either. Even if that Yang Fan were to lose in the end, it wouldn''t be a big deal."


    Although everyone knew that Yang Fan was not bad, there was still a huge gap between him and Brahma Valley. Naturally, they would think this way.


    "Haha, the Great Clan Elder accepted it! These two kids are pretty good, I like them very much. " Huo Xingyun laughed loudly.


    In the seating area, all the elders were smiling faintly. Only Zuo Jian and Yan Qingqing were smiling with a stiff face. To them, it could be said that they were happy and sad at the same time.


    To Zuo Jian, it was his strength that he was happy about, and to worry about it, he was showing off too much. He cast a furtive glance at Yan Qingqing. Looking at his uncertain expression, it was clear that he was plotting something. This battle had reduced Yan Qingqing''s target to a miniscule area. He was probably planning something!


    For Yan Qingqing, he was so happy that he didn''t need to spend too much time to find out who killed Wei An, because Wei An had been killed in that exam site in Xinpu Town. Those who could kill Wei An were at least at the seventh level of precelestial stage, and the ones who came from there were only three people: Xing Hu, Yang Fan, and Fan Gu.


    Based on his observations of the match, he had already targeted Yang Fan and Fan Gu. However, to him, this was something that was within his reach and something that was far beyond his reach. After all, these people were all important targets of care.


    On the other side of the arena, the crowd had already dispersed. There were only a few people left standing; most of them had already rushed to the bottom of the stage to take a look at this battle and decide who would be the top ten.


    At this moment, the mysterious fatty who called himself Jin Yuan finally became serious as he stared at the two people in the arena. He no longer had that lazy look and revealed a serious expression on his seemingly playful face.


    The people standing around him all nodded when they heard his words. Did he not take the previous matches seriously at all? They all cast their gazes onto the arena. This was going to be a fierce battle between two dragons and tigers. This was going to be the battle between the strongest core disciples. They believed in Fatty''s eyes because he was too mysterious. What he said had to be considered.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the stage. Murong Xiao looked around, and in the end, his gaze landed on the two people standing on the stage. He gently waved his hand and said, "The battle between the strongest core disciples will begin now."


    Boom!


    The instant Mu Rong Xiao finished his sentence, two powerful Spiritual Energies erupted from the arena at almost the same time, causing whirlwinds to appear as his clothes and hair fluttered in the wind.


    Two pairs of fiery hot eyes penetrated the powerful Spiritual Energy enveloping the surroundings. They interweaved with each other and seemed to have the intent of provoking each other.


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    A golden light and an earthen yellow arrow seemed to ignore the obstruction of the air as they charged straight at each other without any intention of stopping. In the blink of an eye, the two of them appeared in the middle of the arena like two unrestrained raging bulls that were ready to fight at any moment.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At the moment of impact, the violent Spiritual Energy impact emitted outwards from the center. It was like a huge wave and cracks had actually appeared on the solid platform. It was as though a spider web had expanded outwards.


    The moment the two figures came into contact with each other, they were forced to retreat dozens of steps. Every step they took caused a few cracks to appear on the ground that they had stepped on. This was the result of them releasing all of their power into the ground, and under this kind of force, if they did not take away the amount of impact, they would definitely cause a great deal of damage to their bodies.


    From this, it could be seen that Yang Fan and Fan Gu had already reached an extremely proficient level in the use and control of their strength.

 C75

    Of course, from this, it could be seen how powerful their spiritual energy was. It was definitely not something ordinary cultivators could compare to.


    "Interesting." In the next instant, his feet stepped on the ground, and an earthen yellow Spiritual Energy wrapped around him like flames. Stepping forward, he let out a deep grunt that resounded throughout the arena as his figure turned into a yellow sharp sword and shot out.


    Under this speed, countless onlookers exclaimed in admiration. As an earth attribute Spiritual Energy, he was actually able to have such a speed. How could it not be amazing! This had made up for his natural flaw. What kind of cultivation technique was this?


    "What kind of footwork is this?! To be able to cause earth spiritual force cultivators to cultivate their fleshly bodies, and yet also explode with such incredible speed! This is unbelievable!" Mu Rong Xiao looked at Fan Gu, who was like an arrow, and couldn''t help but be moved.


    That earthen yellow figure instantly appeared behind Yang Fan under the astonished gazes of the crowd. After which, he slammed his palm forward and an earthen yellow Spiritual Energy surged out from his palm like a flame.


    Swish!


    However, just as Fan Gu''s attack was about to land on Yang Fan''s back, a golden barrier suddenly appeared around him, blocking his attack. However, right when Fan Gu''s attack was about to land on Yang Fan''s back, a golden barrier suddenly appeared around him, blocking his attack.


    "An afterimage?"


    "These two people are so fast, I didn''t even notice how he got here."


    "Me too, I was too fast."


    Everyone was shocked. If it was them, they would have already been attacked from the back and left the stage.


    As the attack failed, Fan Gu''s eyes narrowed. Without the slightest hesitation, he took advantage of the force before it disappeared and swept his leg backwards like a long spear, creating a powerful wind.


    "Bam!"


    A deep voice boomed from behind him, only to see Yang Fan blocking the incoming wind from Fan Gu''s kick with his arms, as the two forces clashed against each other.


    "Nice movement technique, your speed is indeed fast!" But if that is the case, you will definitely lose. "


    Fan Gu stared at Yang Fan as he stated this with confidence. After which, there was pride in his tone, as though it was an affirmation of his own strength.


    The earthen-yellow Spiritual Energy that was like flames rapidly gushed out from his feet and wrapped even tighter around him. He actually borrowed the force from the air to leap and fiercely kicked backwards several times. The powerful Spiritual Energy brought with it a violent wind as it enveloped Yang Fan.


    Facing this kind of attack, Yang Fan''s body continued to withstand it in a demonically elegant manner, as if there wasn''t even the slightest bit of pressure. It was impossible to tell whether or not he was passively defending.


    "Eh, what a miraculous movement technique." Murong Xiao''s eyes lit up when he saw Yang Fan''s strange movement technique. It was as though he''d discovered a treasure. With his cultivation and eyesight, he naturally could see that Yang Fan was dispersing the power of Brahma Valley''s attacks towards him in a mysterious manner, even using the momentum from his attacks to propel his movement technique.


    Xing Hu, who knew Yang Fan well, was also surprised when he saw this movement technique. Although he was unfamiliar with it, he had also learned this movement technique himself, and it had been passed down to him by his father, Xing Ke. However, it didn''t seem as profound as Yang Fan''s.


    If Xing Ke were here right now, he would most likely give him a good spanking. He had passed down Xing Hu''s family''s secret arts, and that was in the bottom of the pile, yet he actually said that they were inferior to Yang Fan''s. Yang Fan had also learned the family''s secret martial art, < Nine Swords Absolute >, and if Xing Ke knew that Xing Hu''s family''s secret skills weren''t as good as Yang Fan''s, he would definitely spank him.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Fan Gu''s ferocious attacks, as well as his relentless pursuit, didn''t give Yang Fan the slightest opportunity to retaliate. Yang Fan, on the other hand, relied on the profoundness of his movement technique to constantly dodge the powerful attacks from the Brahma Valley.


    The two people in the arena had raised their speed to the maximum. At the very least, they were able to get a rough idea of what was going on, but somewhat similar to the disciples in the first or second floor, or perhaps even the third or fourth floor, they could only see two blurry shadows, one gold and one yellow, flashing across the arena like a storm.


    "If you''re a man, then come face to face."


    Under the long ranged attacks, Fan Gu felt that this wasn''t the way to go. As he moved his mind, the spiritual energy in his meridians rapidly circulated, and the spiritual energy that exploded out from his body instantly became stronger. His speed also instantly increased, and just as he was about to approach Yang Fan''s side.


    "Swish!"


    As he approached, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly stopped. His hand clenched into a fist, and a golden light formed from his fist. It was as dazzling as the sun, and at the same time, an extremely powerful fluctuation spread through the air.


    Yang Fan''s fist met Fan Gu''s attack head on, and without the slightest hesitation, he dashed towards Fan Gu.


    Yang Fan''s sudden change in direction and offense also caught Fa Gu unprepared. However, he was not at all surprised, nor did he panic. He clenched his palm into a fist as an earthen yellow Spiritual Energy swept out. It was also exceptionally violent.


    Both fists struck out straight on, and in the next moment, the two fists collided with each other.


    "Clang! Clang!"


    The two fists collided, and it was as if metal had collided. A crisp sound actually exploded, and the air whirl exploded out from the collision. It was extremely violent, and it was impossible to clearly see what had happened.


    Yang Fan stared at Fan Gu with a serious expression. After that strike, he clearly felt that the toughness of his body was inferior to Fan Gu''s by a little bit. A wave of pain from outside was transmitted to his heart, but it was only for a moment, before he used his spiritual energy to cancel it out.


    Following this, Yang Fan once again began to channel his spiritual energy into his other hand. The tips of his fingers came together as his spiritual energy whistled out. Like a sharp sword, it carried a gust of wind as it shot forward.


    "Swish swish swish!"


    In the face of Yang Fan''s sudden attack, Fan Gu had a smile on his face as he brought his four fingers together. An earthen yellow Spiritual Energy emitted out and it erupted out as well.


    The golden light and the earthen yellow light intersected, causing everyone on the outside to feel dazzled.

 C76

    Everyone could clearly see the killing power of the finger prints. If they were hit by the finger attack, it was likely that no excellent physical defense could penetrate them.


    Countless people held their breaths as they stared unblinkingly, afraid that they would miss out on something interesting in the blink of an eye. Under this kind of intensity, it was highly likely that one of them would fail if they were to relax.


    "Bang!"


    Both Yang Fan and Fan Gu were pushed back by the force of their fingers. Blood dripped down from their palms, seeping through the surface of their bodies, causing them to suffer heavy injuries. Their bodies were not made of iron, so it would be strange if they weren''t injured by this kind of intensity.


    Yang Fan''s expression was as cold as ever as he stared at Fan Gu. He was like a completely different person during a battle, and that kind of calm and collected thinking didn''t seem to belong to him. He could feel the shockwaves emanating from Fan Gu''s body, and that Fan Gu was indeed very strong, worthy of being at the eighth level precelestial stage.


    However, this kind of battle was what he needed the most. The blood in his body was boiling, and his will to fight was even more intense.


    Yang Fan''s heart gradually calmed down, and he retreated a few steps back. The distance between him and the Brahma Valley was about ten meters. His actions were extremely shocking, could it be that he was afraid of a battle?


    "This... What exactly is going on? " Everyone looked at each other, puzzled.


    This was also the reason why he didn''t take the initiative to attack. Fan Gu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, this situation really confused him, could it be that he was planning to gamble everything he had, and after this thought flashed through his mind, he immediately became alert.


    "In that case, let''s decide the victor!"


    Fan Gu narrowed his eyes and smiled. He took a step forward and the Spiritual Energy around his body violently and rapidly gathered around his body, forming a huge Barbarian Cow. Wasn''t this the Upper Sky move he had used earlier? However, the markings on its body had become even more corporeal. The markings on its body were already faintly discernible. The ancient markings seemed to have come from ancient times, giving people a huge visual impact.


    "Moo!"


    The huge Barbaric Bull was covered in earthen yellow spiritual energy, and it became more and more condensed until it became more corporeal. The huge Barbarian Cow was covered with earthy yellow spiritual energy, and became more and more corporeal.


    At this moment, Yang Fan laughed loudly at Fan Gu. He clearly understood Fan Gu''s intentions, and this was also what he wanted to do.


    "Then let''s decide the victor in one move!"


    Yang Fan laughed out loud towards Fan Gu, his expression turning serious. His hands began to form seals, and a golden light began to circulate on his fingertips. With a loud shout, it resounded throughout the entire area, "Golden Spirit Tiger Roar."


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    As Yang Fan''s shout rang out, the huge, golden-furred Spirit Tiger behind him suddenly let out waves of tiger roars. The low and deep sound shook the light membrane on the stage, causing ripples to appear.


    This was the physical body of the Nine Sword Technique. It was considered a basic technique. This was mainly to make up for the shortcomings of the sword user. One could imagine how great the achievement of the creator of this technique was, and it was impossible for a person without a certain level of experience to create such a perfect technique.


    Moreover, they were not as simple as a single cultivation technique. They could even integrate and understand it, without any negative effects, as if it was natural for the technique to have no conflict with the cultivation technique. This was also the advantage of the technique, of course Yang Fan did not discover it beforehand, and only comprehended it when the chant appeared in his head.


    Yang Fan had only briefly studied the physical body text for half a year. He had also memorized all the chants in the ''Nine Sword Extinction'', and as long as he tried to filter through them in his mind, he would naturally be able to recall them. However, he didn''t expect that he would be able to use them at this time.


    Moreover, from the discussion of the audience, they could tell that this beast-like Qi Method was not of a low rank. Moreover, it was not something that could be mastered by an ordinary precelestial, and if they were to know about this, they would be so shocked that their eyeballs would drop to the ground.


    "Oh my god!" It''s another Upper Sky martial skill. "


    "This, this Yang Fan actually knows such a high level martial skill. Seems like his talent is indeed incomparable to ordinary people."


    "That''s right, otherwise I wouldn''t have fought with that Brahma Valley for such a long time and lost long ago. In my opinion, this Yang Fan isn''t inferior to Brahma Valley in terms of both movement technique and cultivation ¡­"


    "I''m not so sure about my cultivation level, but judging from the density of this Qi, it doesn''t seem to be as high as that of Brahma Valley. It''s just that Yang Fan looks purer."


    "Ah, yes! I think this move should be able to determine the outcome of the battle. "


    "I wonder who will be the final victor."


    "..."


    Everyone was convinced by the martial skills displayed by the people on the stage, and they all sighed, and of course, most of them were discussing who would be the victor, but no matter who won, it was no longer important. This level of battle was not something that geniuses could fight, and this was enough to prove the importance of their fights to the Imperial Sword Sect.


    "This is?"


    On the spectator stand, Mu Rong Xiao and the other elders were also astonished as they saw the golden light flowing around Yang Fan''s body. However, most of their gazes were focused on the Spirit Tiger because they knew that this was a Body Tempering level Gold Spirit Tiger.


    Above the Xiantian realm, most people would train in martial skills, and there were even the legendary spirit skills. However, these should not be something that people like them could learn, because every cultivation technique was extremely precious, if they used primeval stones as the base, then the lowest value of a normal cultivation technique would be thousands of high-grade primeval stones, not thousands of low-grade primeval stones. If they exchanged based on the ratio, then the lowest price would be 10,000 low-grade primeval stones.


    This was only an ordinary cultivation technique, not to mention a better cultivation technique at such a high price. The Sword Controlling Sect simply couldn''t afford it, so most of the cultivation techniques that the disciples trained in were just ordinary cultivation techniques. They only had one or two absolute arts that would shake the entire sect ¡­ ¡­ But, this wasn''t something that could be taken out so easily ¡­ ¡­ But, looking at the techniques that Yang Fan and the others used, Mu Rong Xiao suddenly felt as if the era had changed.

 C77

    Moreover, the cultivation techniques of the two were not ordinary martial skills. Because they were able to condense high level demonic beast cultivation methods, their grade would be higher as well. And for Yang Fan to use a cultivation technique that could condense a Gold Spirit Tiger, it could be seen that they were extraordinary.


    Watching the two sides of the arena, a tiger and an ox facing each other, the tense atmosphere on the stage could not be expressed with words.


    "Shua!"


    The tense and anxious atmosphere outside the arena was already boiling. Standing opposite Yang Fan, even Fan Gu felt the pressure coming from Yang Fan, and felt somewhat unnatural. He didn''t expect that he also knew this type of martial skill. However, this was more interesting, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Ever since he had obtained his Master''s inheritance, he hadn''t felt this happy in a long time.


    Now that he had advanced to the eighth level of the Postnatal realm, coupled with the cultivation technique he had learned, there was not a single person of his generation who could contend against him. Being able to find an opponent like Yang Fan was truly exciting.


    Boom boom boom!


    A powerful Spiritual Energy pressure enveloped the entire stage. Yang Fan slowly raised his head. Since he had already released all of his Spiritual Energy, the next thing to do was ¡­


    "Roar!"


    The huge Spirit Tiger roared in excitement and charged out. Yang Fan, who was wrapped within the Spirit Tiger, also quickly rushed out. At this moment, the entire arena felt like it was trembling and the light screen was rippling, as if it was about to break at any moment.


    "It''s coming!"


    The hearts of everyone outside the arena were moved. This Yang Fan actually dared to take the initiative to attack? They all cried out in alarm and didn''t dare to blink once.


    "Moo!"


    At the same time, Fan Gu slightly bent his knees and abruptly charged up. An earthen yellow Spiritual Energy covered the sky and avoided the earth as the thick aura of the earth rushed over. The Barbarian Cow''s four hooves stomped on the ground and it charged forward while leaning against the bull''s horn.


    The two dazzling lights, one golden and the other yellow, were like beams of light that didn''t dodge. Their speed was so fast that it was hard to distinguish them. In the next instant, under the gazes of countless people, they fiercely collided with each other.


    Boom!


    Astonishing sound echoed out from the center of the arena. The two beast shadows collided with each other, creating a huge ripple of spiritual energy. A huge crack appeared in the middle of the arena, sinking downwards.


    "Break for me!"


    Fan Gu released a low roar from his throat. The veins on his arm bulged and all the Spiritual Energy within his body was stimulated by him as it crazily rushed towards the center of his palm.


    The clash between Yang Fan and Brahma Valley was not as easy as he thought it would be. Yang Fan''s body was also enveloped in a golden light, and although it looked weak, it had an extremely strong defensive power. Such a defense was just as good as before.


    This result was not what he wanted!


    At this moment, Fan Gu gritted his teeth and pulled back his arm in a split-second. After which, he viciously swung it, causing cracks to gradually appear on the golden film under the constant attacks.


    hmm hmm hmm *


    The golden membrane that wrapped around Yang Fan''s body began to ripple. Yang Fan, who was within the membrane, also received an enormous shock. After all, he was in the middle of defense, and traces of blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth.


    He couldn''t allow this to continue any longer. Yang Fan pondered in his heart as he tried to find a suitable opportunity.


    "Good, now is the time. Dragon Flame Explosion."


    The tip of his foot moved and his body bent. The attack from Brahma Valley just missed its target, but at the same time, Yang Fan also immediately threw out a punch. A golden light flashed and coiled around him like a flame, while a small golden dragon spurted out.


    "How is this possible?" In his heart, Fan Gu was shocked. Even under such a high concentration of attacks, he was still able to dodge it, and his expression immediately changed.


    However, he immediately reacted and crossed his arms to block. However, everything happened too suddenly, so even if he tried to defend himself, he would have no strength to do so.


    "Break!"


    However, before he could even feel shock, a cold shout suddenly rang out. Following that, a golden flowing light shot out from his block. That unstoppable force was like a flood that could not be stopped.


    "Puchi!"


    Fan Gu felt a sharp pain in his arms, and a mouthful of blood came out of his throat. Just as his body was about to fall, he rotated his leg and poured the rest of his spiritual energy into his leg, then sent it flying all the way to Yang Fan''s waist.


    "Not good." Yang Fan''s expression changed. He was too concentrated on remembering his own attacks and had forgotten about his defenses, causing this attack to have a loophole in it.


    "Boom!" "BOOM!"


    Two figures flew out horizontally at the same time. Blood shot out in all directions as they ruthlessly landed on the ground. With such strength, they created two depressions from the impact.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    "Is this a draw?"


    "The two of them fell. It seems like they don''t have any energy left to fight."


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar. They did not expect that both of them would actually be injured. They did not surrender to the other. It seemed like there was no solution to this once again.


    "That movement technique seems familiar. I can''t recall it all of a sudden." Fatty Jin scratched his head as he talked to himself, seemingly deep in thought.


    Some sharp-eared people naturally heard him, but they didn''t know who he was referring to. It seemed like this fatty was truly mysterious.


    "Cough cough, you''re really strong." Fan Gu forced himself to stand up, and smiled as he stared at Yang Fan.


    "You''re not bad too." Yang Fan also stooped down to support his body as he smiled.


    "Can you tell me what your strength is? Although I can feel it, I still want you to tell me yourself. " The expression on Fan Gu''s face was somewhat indifferent, no longer a smile from before. That kind of expression that seemed capable of repelling people a thousand miles away, seemed to belong to him, because he had turned solemn.


    "Cough cough, the middle Houtian seventh stage ¡­ I''m afraid I''ll break through after this battle." Yang Fan coughed lightly.


    "Sure enough, my guess is correct. You are the strongest person among the younger generation that I have ever seen." Fan Gu lowered his head in thought for a while before speaking.


    "You too." Yang Fan gave a smile of affirmation.


    "No, your strength is only at the middle of the seventh level of the Houtian realm, but you can still burst with such strength. In a sense, it''s you who has the upper hand." Fan Gu shook his head. He wasn''t unconfident in himself. On the contrary, this was what he knew about himself. If one wanted to become a powerhouse, then they had to have a correct understanding of themselves. This was also the reason why he wanted to know.


    "You''ve also just broken through, your realm isn''t too stable either. I just found a loophole in it, what''s more, don''t you still have spiritual energy? I was just betting everything on one throw, and right now, I don''t have the slightest bit of spiritual energy left on me, so you''ve actually already won. " Yang Fan shook his head with a bitter smile. The strict and serious attitude from the battle earlier had already completely vanished. At this moment, it was as though he had become a completely different person.


    "You are correct. I do still have spiritual energy to use. However, this is not what I wanted. It is not that I want to win in terms of cultivation, nor that I am willing to. It is actually you who have won." Fan Gu said in a serious tone.

 C78

    "Besides, there''s no point in continuing to fight." Fan Gu continued.


    "This..." Actually, Yang Fan had no intentions of contending for the first ranking. He only wanted to find someone who could contend against him and see his own potential. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "Clan Master, this... "How should we judge that?" The deacons of the adjudication team couldn''t make a decision, so they could only leave the matter to Murong Xiao.


    "See!" One of them will stand out. " Murong Xiao''s eyes flashed with a strange light. He had originally thought that Yang Fan would be able to fight against the Brahma Valley, but he had never expected that he would be able to fight evenly with the Brahma Valley.


    What was even more unexpected was that Yang Fan had also used a Xiantian martial skill during the battle, and he had crossed ranks to fight him even when he was not even at the eighth level of the Houtian realm. He had actually met such a monstrous genius, and he had even appeared in front of the Imperial Sword Sect, standing right in front of him.


    This was unbelievable. In his understanding, for a spirit cultivator to survive in a continent fragment like Xuan Tian, it was considered a blessing that someone with fast cultivation speed like the Brahma Valley would appear. However, he didn''t expect for an even more shocking talent to appear.


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the two of them supported each other as they walked out of the arena. However, what surprised everyone was that both of them spoke at the same time.


    "I admit defeat!"


    The instant they spoke, Yang Fan and Fan Gu glanced at each other, as though they didn''t understand what the other was saying. In Yang Fan''s heart, he thought, "Didn''t you already win?" However, in his heart, Fan Gu was thinking, "Don''t you want to be number one so desperately?"


    "What, what''s going on? Who lost?"


    It was a depressing atmosphere. What was this? Who was the loser? Both of them admitted defeat at the same time. Could it be that none of them wanted to take the first place? And how would the deacon decide?


    Just when everyone was in disbelief, Mu Rong Xiao stood up. His gaze swept across the entire hall, finally landing on Yang Fan and Fan Gu. His indifferent voice resounded through the entire hall.


    "I announce the competition for the first position of the core disciples this time because both of them admitted defeat, which also means that they voluntarily gave up. Then... "The two of you are tied for the first position, do you have any objections?"


    The crowd was puzzled. Why did the school head announce such a result? However, they could not retort and could only look at it in astonishment.


    "We have no objection." Yang Fan and Fan Gu exchanged glances. This was good as well. In truth, the two of them didn''t want to disappoint the other. Such an outcome was truly surprising to them.


    "Alright, the top ten core disciples have been decided. As for the rewards, the school will send them to you. Today, everyone is tired, go back and rest." Mu Rong Xiao smiled. It seemed that this decision of his was still feasible.


    Today''s battle could be said to be splendid beyond compare. Everyone was proud to have the honor of witnessing such a wonderful battle ¡­


    "Next time we fight, I hope you can break through faster." Fan Gu let go of Yang Fan''s arm as he seriously spoke.


    "Me too, I hope you won''t disappoint me." Yang Fan revealed a faint smile to express his thoughts.


    "Then I''ll be going first. I''m looking forward to the next match." Fan Gu turned and walked away calmly.


    "Brother Fan, are you alright?" Xing Hu was the one who had walked out of the crowd and supported Yang Fan as he spoke, a hint of worry evident in his voice.


    "It''s fine, it''s just a small wound. We just need to rest for a bit. In the future, we will have more experience. We will encounter all of these sooner or later, but that will be all." Yang Fan coughed lightly. From this, it could be seen that he was still not used to it. After all, this was the first time he was injured.


    "Are you alright?" Mu Sword Spirit, who was currently accompanied by Xin Ha, walked over and spoke in a gentle voice. From the voice, one could tell that she was concerned about Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have to worry about her.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You were even able to fight him to a standstill at the eighth level of the Houtian realm, didn''t you see that? You actually hid it so well. " Xin Ha wasn''t like Yang Fan and the others, sizing up Yang Fan as if he were some rare beast pet.


    Seeing her expression, Yang Fan could only helplessly spread out his hands, not saying anything. There was nothing to explain about this. Xin Ha had always thought that he was a trash with a low cultivation base, so he naturally felt surprised.


    "Alright, alright, stop sizing him up. He still needs to heal. Let''s not stand here anymore and let him go back and heal his injuries." Mu Jian Ling waved her hand and pulled Xin Ha along with her, saying, "Didn''t you say you wanted to bring me over to that mission sheet or something? We can tell them when we get back. "


    "Sister Ling is biased. I just want to see what''s special about him and not let him lose a piece of his flesh. I told you, how could you not have good eyes?" So he was hiding his cultivation. Also ¡­ "Hey, Sister Ling, slow down. Your wrist is about to break." She had a lot of questions to ask. He was dragged away just like that.


    Yang Fan and Xing Hu couldn''t help but laugh. It seemed like Mu Sword Spirit wasn''t in a good mood these past few days. With so many pairs of eyes watching her and Xin Ha speaking irresponsibly, the blush on Mu Sword Spirit''s face reached her ears.


    "Cough cough, let''s go!" Yang Fan coughed lightly as he placed a hand on his chest.


    "Yes." Xing Hu supported Yang Fan into the courtyard.


    However, for many people, this was an unbelievable matter, because a person of unknown cultivation was actually able to fight to a standstill against the eighth level of the Houtian realm, the Fan Valley. This battle had left countless people amazed.


    With his strength at the eighth level of the Pangu Canyon coupled with his innate techniques, he could be considered as someone who was unrivalled at the same level. However, no one could believe that with such strength, he would be able to achieve a draw after Yang Fan battled him.


    But for someone else, this was an extremely painful matter. That was Fatty Jin. At this time, everyone on the stage had already dispersed. Many people were able to gain insights from this and had gone back to cultivate.


    "Why can''t I remember? That kind of cultivation technique seemed to be some kind of foundation building technique! It seemed to be something that could form a Golden Spirit Tiger. Was it the Ying Family? Obviously not, their family was a medicinal family, it was impossible for them to be like this. Was it the Yan Clan? "It isn''t ¡­" The fat guy was talking to himself as if there was no one around.


    But there were still a few people standing by his side that refused to leave. It was not because they were envious of Fatty''s primeval stones, but because Fatty''s background was too mysterious. If this fatty was really protected by some expert and they were able to hug his legs, then wouldn''t he be able to eat and drink to his heart''s content?

 C79

    "Young Master Jin, are you talking about that young man who used a Xiantian martial skill like the Tiger Beast during the competition with the Van Gu?" The speaker was very careful, but his appearance didn''t seem like he was flattering or fawning. His appearance looked very honest.


    "Eh, who are you?" Jin Yuan was interrupted while he was deep in thought. He looked at that man in surprise.


    "My name is Luoyun." The young man who called himself Luo Yun lowered his head, not daring to look him in the eye. He seemed very timid, but he was the first person who dared to speak to Jin Yuan.


    "Oh, what did you say just now?" Jin Yuan said.


    "This one is saying that Young Master Jin is wondering if he just used a Xiantian martial skill to release the tiger shaped youth." Luo Yun bowed, afraid that he might say the wrong thing, and then answered carefully.


    "Eh, how did you know I was thinking about this? Did you see it?" Jin Yuan felt strange. Although he was muttering to himself, he did not specifically point it out.


    "Um, this little one doesn''t have any other skills. I guess she does have some." Luo Yun spoke with some hesitation, but he still continued to speak.


    After finishing his sentence, Jin Yuan looked curiously at Luo Yun as if he was examining an item. He then slowly said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a good eye for strength."


    Jin Yuan touched his chin, which made everyone shudder. Could it be that this fatty liked men? However, Daoyuan continued, "Then do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "This ¡­" Luo Yun hesitated.


    "It''s fine. Just tell me. If you''re right, then follow Master Jin." Jin Yuan waved his hand and said in a domineering tone.


    He raised his head and said: "Because I was paying attention to Young Master Jin. When he was watching the competition, he did not reveal any interest in the Brahma Valley, instead, he was surprised at the youth that unleashed the Tiger Spirit Seal. I believe that Young Master Jin is suspicious of this young man''s identity."


    "If it''s just that, then it''s fine. I saw that Young Master Jin was frowning because of it, and I think that the problem lay in his technique." Perhaps Young Master Jin does not know this young man because he is probably used to seeing upper class people, and it is not unusual to see this kind of cultivation technique occasionally, but I am sure that since he has seen it before, he must be from a famous family. And although I do not know if this person is one, we can still consider it based on his surname. "


    "And that young man''s name is Yang Fan. From his surname, does Young Master Jin know him?"


    Luo Yun''s explanation did not seem to be of any standard, but it did make Jin Yuan''s eyes light up. Speaking of surnames, that person seemed to be called Yang Fan, and suddenly, Jin Yuan felt that he had suddenly become enlightened. When talking about surnames, that person seemed to be Yang Fan, and suddenly, Jin Yuan felt that he suddenly became enlightened.


    Jin Yuan frowned. He felt that this matter was a little strange, why didn''t he know about it? Furthermore, the aristocratic families did not even bother coming to this kind of place. With regards to this type of place where resources were scarce, their cultivation would become stagnant if they were unable to increase their cultivation.


    That was why he was suspicious. Could it be that there was something I didn''t know about? Or could it be that some things happened before he was born, and there might be some secrets that he didn''t know about?


    Because their family was a family that made a living from trading, they were very sensitive to certain things. Their ability to perceive things was not something an ordinary person could reach, and he believed that there was definitely something he needed inside. There were some ambitious people who didn''t know when their lives would be taken. They could do anything they wanted in the face of benefits, not to mention the fact that they were the young master of a family with no real name.


    The reason he was here was to avoid some trouble. The old tutor hadn''t come back since, and the biggest person in the family was the second master. He had coveted the position of the head of the family, so he had come out to take a breather every time he caused trouble for him. There were too many pairs of eyes in the family staring at him and he felt uncomfortable all over. He liked his way of life to be independent and unrestrained.


    More importantly, he was actually related to the Yang family. If there was any important news, then all the families in the Ancient Huanggu Region would want to know, this would be a big deal.


    He had to send down orders to investigate and confirm some things. After that, he raised his head to look at the youth that had just explained to him, and then he looked at the youth with a serious expression, sizing him up before slowly spitting out a sentence, "You''re not bad, I just happen to lack a person that can take care of trivial matters. I''m willing to be my attendant, if possible, I might be able to interact with some important figures in the future."


    "Big figure, what big figure." Hearing Jin Yuan''s words, the man beside him became absent-minded and asked.


    "Perhaps it might be similar to the Sect Leader of the Sword Mansion, but that depends on your own ability. What do you think?" The fat guy smiled and replied plainly. In the middle, he couldn''t help but look at Luo Yun, as if he was listening to him.


    "I, I''m willing to do anything." Luo Yun said in a daze. When he said these words, it was with a sense of urgency, but also with some self-confidence.


    "Fine, come with me!" "If you go to my place, you can learn from me." Jin Yuan looked at him but did not ask any further questions. He got up and walked towards the Imperial Sword Sect''s yard.


    "Who is this fatty?" From the beginning till the end, it was very mysterious, I can''t see through it at all! "


    "Shh, lower your voice. You didn''t see anyone that even Fan Tong can''t afford to offend, so don''t speak carelessly. Be careful..." The speaker pointed to the sky, seeming to be referring to something.


    "I just inquired about it. That person is called Jin Yuan. He''s a specially recruited student for this year. I heard that he has a very powerful backer and a very powerful background. It seems to be related to the Jin Xing Trading Company." That person whispered in his ear.


    "Really, really?" Hearing this, anyone else would be shocked. It was normal for them to not be able to react in time. How could a person who had a relationship with the Gold-Element Merchant Guild be an average person?


    "Then doesn''t that mean that Luo Yun has gotten into trouble? I never thought that Luo Yun would normally look so bad. He looks so simple and honest. If he''s weak, then he''s very timid." This, this, why did he ¡­ " The disciple who was talking about this was obviously not convinced. It seemed that Luo Yun was not highly regarded.

 C80

    "Ai, this is not his fault. Luo Yun was only focused on training, but his training progress has been stuck at level two precelestial for a year. "It''s hard to avoid people bullying him. Recently, the management of the sect has been a bit relaxed. Yesterday, when her little sister came to visit him, she was coincidentally seen by Zhao Qiang."


    "It''s not like you guys don''t know who Zhao Qiang is. After all, he''s following Wei An. He''s so lustful." He heard that Luo Yun''s little sister was quite pretty. If it wasn''t for the fact that a deacon happened to pass by Luo Yun''s little sister yesterday, he would definitely have been wasted. "It''s definitely impossible. Sending her away is also impossible, I''m afraid that I would be robbed halfway there ¡­" Those who knew of the situation explained.


    "There''s actually such a thing? Luoyun has no other choice, but what if that person is also a lustful person? What is he going to do? He''s betting!" Someone lamented.


    "That''s right. He is betting on whether or not he can get a good master. Of course, if he really has no choice, it would be because his luck is bad." The discussion gradually died down, and everything returned to silence.


    A well-dressed youth sat on a stone bench in the courtyard, sipping on a cup of tea. The overflowing fragrance filled the air, giving one the feeling that he was floating in the air. Tea tasters were something that only cultivated people would do. However, if they knew that this fat youth was Jin Yuan, no one would believe them. It was as if they were two different people. There was another person standing behind him. He looked extremely respectful and a bit timid. His head was lowered as if he had something to say, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Because there was another person kneeling on the ground, a middle-aged black-clothed person emitted an aura from his body. He felt a suffocating feeling, as if he was about to die. With his current cultivation level, it was impossible for him to open his mouth to display that kind of aura. He could even feel his legs trembling.


    "Alright, Uncle Li, withdraw your aura!" Don''t worry, this country bumpkin will be fine. He wasn''t sent by the main house to monitor me. Jin Yuan slowly put down the tea set and said.


    "Yes, Young Lord." The middle-aged man called Uncle Li responded. However, he glanced at Luo Yun who was standing behind Jin Yuan.


    Luo Yun could feel himself being watched like a prey, and his body couldn''t help but stiffen.


    "I already told you not to call me Young Lord, why is Uncle Li still calling me Uncle Li?" Jin Yuan said angrily.


    "This, your subordinate cannot break the rules." The person called Uncle Li stood up and said seriously.


    "I don''t know, why did the Young Master call me here. Can''t those kids do it?" I''ll definitely take care of him when we get back. " Uncle Li changed the topic and asked.


    "Oh, I almost forgot my proper business. Uncle Li, go and help me check what happened to the Yang family in the Ancient Desolation Region in these few years, or perhaps someone ran away from home and didn''t come back. To prevent any omissions, it''s best to carefully investigate everything about the Yang family within 16 years." Jin Yuan held the tea set in one hand and placed the other on the table. His fingers drummed on the table nonstop as if he was planning something.


    "The Yang family, news of the recent sixteen years? Moreover, we are currently in a small and remote realm, and the news will probably travel back and forth from there for at least ten days. Moreover, sixteen years is not something that can be sorted out in a short period of time. Young master, don''t you forget that Second Master and the others are eyeing him covetously? "If ¡­"


    Uncle Li frowned. His expression was somewhat grave as he explained.


    "Uncle Li, if this was a real investigation in the past, I''m afraid it would have been completed in a day or two!" Listening to what Uncle Li has said, I''m afraid that most of the people on the main house''s side are now Second Uncle''s men! " Jin Yuan said lightly while sipping his tea.


    "This, this ¡­" Uncle Li did not know how to reply. His expression was one of slight embarrassment as he began to stutter.


    "There''s no need to explain, I can roughly guess. This time when I came out, Second Uncle would be extremely happy. He would be able to do it even better, and try to rope in some of the elders and elders who were slowly swaying, and also start a purge from top to bottom! Those who refused to accept the management were probably transferred to some unimportant positions. When I was there, the division between the two sects was still very clear. Not counting the elders from the Elders Guild, I''m afraid that two-thirds of the people there are now Second Uncle''s men! " Jin Yuan calmly replied as if he knew the result. It was as if he didn''t care about this matter at all.


    "Sigh, at that time, this subordinate reminded the young master that it is not easy to travel, otherwise, the second master would definitely take advantage of the young master. Less than a month after he came out, the second master has already dealt with most of the people in the family." Uncle Li sighed and shook his head. He could do nothing about his young master. He knew that the person in front of him was a very intelligent person. There was no one else in the entire region who was better at managing than him.


    Moreover, there were many people who were willing to work for their family, and the more they cultivated, the more resources they would need. Without the support of financial resources, it was impossible for them to cultivate well in the following years, and from then on, they would enter a higher realm.


    The higher the realm, the stronger one was. Moreover, what was most tempting was not this, but after the Essence Tempering realm, with every increase in realm, the lifespan of a Spirit Master would increase by multiple folds. Before breaking through the Heavenly Barrier, Pre-Sky Realm cultivators also had the same lifespan as regular people. However, as long as one broke through the barrier, it was equivalent to the feeling of being reborn after a lifetime. The various functions of the body would become active due to the spirit energy, thus achieving the goal of longevity.


    A Xiantian cultivator had a lifespan of 100 years, but a Xiantian cultivator had a lifespan longer than an ordinary person. Four hundred years was for the Tempering Yuan Stage, eight hundred for the Embryo Yuan Stage, two thousand for the Thunder Nirvana Stage and eight thousand for the Long Wheel Realm. And so on all the way to the peak of Ascendant, nearing sixty-four thousand years. This was because the longer the lifespan, the greater the loss of one''s vital energy and blood. If they did not self-confer, then their lifespan would run out faster. Thus, when they reached their age, they would generally cherish their lives very much.


    Although the Jin Clan also supported the Old Ancestor, as long as they didn''t have a strong enemy to attack them, they wouldn''t come out even if they were on the verge of death. The fight for the seat of the family head was meaningless to them, so it didn''t matter to them who took it.


    "It doesn''t matter, these are just temporary, they can distinguish between priority and urgency, and will not turn to Second Uncle." It doesn''t matter, these are just temporary, they can distinguish between priority and urgency, and they will not actually turn to Second Uncle. Jin Yuan seemed to be very confident in himself and didn''t care about his so-called second uncle.

 C81

    "Forget it, since no one wants to use it, there''s no need to bother them with their investigation. I don''t want Second Uncle to reprimand them." Jin Yuan said slowly. He did not want those who followed him to suffer any grievances.


    "The Young Lord is wise." Uncle Li bowed and then pondered for a moment. Then, he said, "Maybe I know who the young lord is, and whether it is Yang Zhen from the Yang family."


    "Other than this Yang family that can make me interested, is there any other Yang family in the Greater Regions?" In Jin Yuan''s eyes, there were very few families that were worthy of his notice.


    "Then I know some of these things. I wonder if they will be of any help to the Young Lord." Uncle Li seemed to be thinking and recalling something.


    "Oh ¡­" Jin Yuan was puzzled.


    "This should be considered a secret. It''s normal to not have heard of it before you''ve made your decision. However, five years ago, Yang Zhen returned from the outside and even broke through to the Long Wheel Realm. I presume that the young master is aware of this!" Uncle Li said indifferently.


    "I still know this. Yang Zhen is known as one of the most blessed sons of my father''s generation, other than the Lei Clan, no one else would be able to match him. His talent is rarely seen, but I heard that he is a martial arts fanatic and does not like friendly people. "It was also because of this that my father chose the Lei Family to be his ally. However, it was also because of this that my father abandoned my father and died when he accompanied him into the Ancient Desolation Domain where he encountered danger." When Jin Yuan mentioned his father, he was still reminiscing. The tea set in his hand was being crushed inch by inch, but for some reason, the tea set did not even touch his clothes.


    Luo Yun didn''t understand the conversation between Jin Yuan and Uncle Li at all, what was going on in the great wastelands, what was the Yang family, but he saw one thing clearly, that the broken tea set had not stained his clothes, and it could be seen that in the square originally, it was not that someone helped him, but he did it himself, but from head to toe, he did not display any kind of spiritual force cultivation, just like an ordinary person. This was only doubt in his heart, he did not dare to say it, so he could only look at them silently.


    "Young master." Uncle Li could not help but call out worriedly. He knew that this was a thorn in Jin Yuan''s heart, he had never seen his father in his life, without love, his mother would have died long ago, and this made him uncomfortable. And the main culprit behind this was the Lei Family, how could Jin Yuan not hate them?


    "It''s fine, Uncle Li, continue on!" Jin Yuan waved his hand, signalling not to worry.


    "Yes." Uncle Li glanced at Jin Yuan before continuing. However, it was as if he had fallen into the past. "Speaking of that year, the younger generation of the Lei Family had more powerhouses emerging, and this incident also caused the Lei Family to lose face."


    Being able to humiliate the Lei Family made Jin Yuan''s eyes light up, and he listened carefully.


    "At that time, we were still young and full of vigor. We didn''t have any fear at all. It can be said that we didn''t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was!" When Uncle Li said these words, he bitterly smiled and said, "But no matter what, he is still young. As the saying goes, a person who does not flirt with women is a young man. A beauty loves a hero. A hero loves a beauty. Every year, there will be a great ranking list. I won''t say which one, but you already know it. "At that time, the top ten beauties of the Ancient Desolation Region were picked by us, the human race, and the top one was the young miss of the Ying Family, Ying Luo Niang."


    "If you wish to be promoted to the top of the list, the requirements are extremely high. The eldest daughter of the Ying Family, Ying Susu, is exceptionally outstanding in both intelligence and looks. Even the family of the Holy Pavilion, which is known to have produced beauties on the continent, is suppressed by her."


    "I still want to hear about this from my mother." Jin Yuan nodded his head, because his mother was the spiritual maiden of the Sacred Pavilion. It was not surprising that he knew something about her.


    There were all kinds of rankings in the Great Regions. There were those that ranked based on strength, those that ranked based on age, and those that ranked based on appearance ¡­ There were all sorts of rankings, but there weren''t many that could enter the eyes of others. Amongst them was this beauties list. It was the one that was publicly recognized as the most beautiful by the Three Great Clans of the Human Demons, and it was finally decided by the Mysterious Technique Pavilion''s number.


    Uncle Li paused for a moment as he continued to recall his memories. His expression revealed the vicissitudes of life as he said, "Back then, Yang Zhen of the Yang family and Lei family were known as the top geniuses of the human race in the Great Regions. They were rumored by many to be the two hot contenders for the position of the champion of the top ten geniuses in the human race. The two of them have different personalities. Yang Zhen is a typical martial arts fanatic, whereas Lei Xingyun ¡­ "


    "Lei Xingyun''s talent is outstanding. Not only did he suppress his peers in terms of cultivation, his actions were also not like Yang Zhen. On the contrary, he appeared much more astute." Jin Yuan knew why Uncle Li had paused, as he was considering his own feelings.


    "Yes, but the two have yet to determine the victor. It just so happened to be the place where the Ancient Desolation Battlefield opened and it happened to be inside. "For some reason, no one would have thought that Yang Zhen would actually capture the heart of the Ying Family''s young miss, and Ying Luo Niang was so concerned about him. No one would have thought that this would happen."


    "However, I don''t know what methods the Lei Clan used to make the Lei and Ying Families marry each other, but Lei Xingyun actually didn''t care if the young miss of the Ying Family had already lost her virginity to Yang Zhen. Everyone originally thought that Yang Zhen would join hands with Ying Luo Niang, but something unexpected happened. Of course, a dramatic change occurred after that. This matter caused the Lei Family to lose all face. " When Uncle Li thought of this, he did not forget to smile and said: "On the day of the Lei and Ying Families'' wedding, two mysterious people intruded and took away Ying Luo Niang. It became a topic of discussion at that time, and they took away ¡­"


    "And the one who took Ying Susu''s mother away is Yang Zhen, but who is the other?" Jin Yuan seemed to know what was going on as he quickly started to plan things out in his mind.


    "The other one is Yang Zhen''s sworn brother, Xing Ke. That night, the two of them planned to bring Ying Susu away. However, I think the person who planned this was Ying Susu herself. After leaving the city that night, there were no longer any traces of them. Since then, the relationship between the Yang, Xing, Lei and Ying Families has become very subtle. " Uncle Li sighed with emotion.


    "I thought it was strange, but they seem to be a bit unusual in normal circumstances. No wonder." Jin Yuan suddenly felt enlightened.


    "However, five years ago, Yang Zhen returned alone, and his strength has reached the peak of Reincarnation, breaking through to the Long Wheel realm half a year later. "It''s fine for Yang Zhen to return to the Xing Family by himself, but it will definitely arouse the Ying Family''s displeasure. For Ying Family''s young miss to return alone, it''s no big deal. Yang Zhen just took out a letter and the matter was settled." Uncle Li did not seem to understand this either.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a mess." Jin Yuan mumbled to himself.

 C82

    "Haha, I think I understand now. It seems like I really made the right decision to come out this time." Jin Yuan suddenly burst into laughter, as if there was nothing in this world that could make him so happy. Gradually, tears began to flow from his eyes.


    "Young master, what''s wrong?" Uncle Li was a little worried when he saw Jin Yuan laughing so hard that he started crying.


    Oh, by the way, Uncle Li, please make the arrangements. I''ve been living here for the past few months, and although I''m a specially recruited student, I don''t have a true identity. Jin Yuan instructed.


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it right away." Uncle Li bowed and was about to leave, but was stopped by Luo Yun.


    Uncle Li frowned. He just felt that this person was weird, he looked weak and didn''t have any cultivation. Why would the Young Lord accept him as a subordinate?


    "Boom!"


    A kneeling sound could be heard. Luo Yun had just mustered the courage to stop Uncle Li when he fell to his knees. He lowered his head to the ground. Later on, he heard faint sobbing sounds.


    "I thought you were going to do nothing?" Jin Yuan glanced at Luo Yun, who was kneeling on the ground. He took a sip of the fragrant tea, as if he already knew the situation was going to turn out like this.


    "What is this?" Uncle Li originally wanted to ask, but Jin Yuan interrupted him and stopped him. Now that he saw Luo Yun kneeling on the ground, he started asking again.


    "Hehe, I thought Uncle Li would not ask anymore. Luo Yun, since you''ve followed me, I will naturally help you solve some of your problems. If you have any problems, tell Uncle Li, he will also help you solve them. " Jin Yuan said indifferently.


    "I know that you''re from a Wealthy Class and can''t be compared to someone from a small place like us, but I''m willing to follow you for life and do things for you in the Heavenly Dao. I definitely won''t have any second thoughts." Luo Yun began his oath, and a red light entered the spiritual altar in his mind.


    "Let''s take this oath now. How do you know you can be the less host? With your current cultivation, you aren''t even worthy of carrying shoes." Uncle Li''s words were very unkind, but the truth was as such.


    "I, I ¡­" Luo Yun choked with sobs. He was speechless because Uncle Li''s aura was just too strong. Moreover, what he said was right. Luo Yun''s courage to argue had been broken.


    "Alright, Uncle Li. Although Luo Yun is weak, his strength is undeniable. If he were to train for a bit, he could become a mid-level shopkeeper." Jin Yuan knew that Uncle Li''s words scared him, so he spoke up for him.


    "Oh, such a thing actually happened." Uncle Li looked him up and down, trying to find something from Luo Yun.


    "Alright Uncle Li, stop scaring people. If Luo Yun has something on his mind, just say it!" From the moment you took the initiative to speak up in the plaza, I knew that there was something wrong with you. I just wanted to see when you would open your mouth to beg me. " Jin Yuan wiggled the teacup in his hand.


    "Young master, I ¡­ although I was just lucky when I was in the plaza, I, Luo Yun, am definitely not someone who would take advantage of the situation." "This was all because my sister, Luo Jing, came up to visit me privately. But when I returned, Zhao Qiang met with him and wanted to forcefully take him in as a concubine. If it wasn''t for Enforcer Wang, I would have already been viciously attacked by him."


    "Zhao Qiang is a person who is extremely audacious, and regardless of strength or background, he is not someone I can afford to offend. Although he has already given up at this moment, as long as my sister is still in the sect, he will think of all sorts of ways to get her. As for me, I really have no other choice, that''s why, that''s ¡­" Luo Yun kneeled on the ground as he recounted the story.


    "Okay, now I have a rough understanding of the situation. That means that there is a person in the sect called Zhao Qiang who has his eyes on your sister, and you don''t want to fall into the tiger''s den and save her. Then, aren''t you afraid that I will be the same as Zhao Qiang?" Jin Yuan rubbed his chin, looking like a ruffian in addition to his clothes. Luo Yun was truly shocked.


    However, the latter also calmed down immediately. She raised her head and said firmly, "With my identity as the young master, people like me are nothing in the young master''s eyes. Moreover, if it really is like this, then it is her fortune."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you don''t think so! Forget it, if I have really taken a fancy to you, can you really be at ease? I''m not going to fool you anymore. I thought something big was weighing on your mind. Moreover, Luo Yun is a person who can be used for creation. After you settle the matter with Luo Yun, take him to train for a bit. If it really doesn''t work, then just take it as I''ve made a mistake! " Jin Yuan looked at Uncle Li and instructed.


    "But he..." Uncle Li couldn''t help but be suspicious. He couldn''t see anything worth cultivating from this person.


    "Do it!" If it really doesn''t work, then just take it as me seeing wrong. " Jin Yuan waved his hand, signalling for them not to bother.


    "Bring your sister here to me first, I just happen to lack a maid who can bring tea and water." "In addition, let me see if I can guide her cultivation. You also don''t want her to be an ordinary person, right?" Jin Yuan said indifferently.


    "This, but my sister was found to have no talent. Young master doesn''t need to worry, as long as she can be a maid by your side." Luo Yun felt a bit awkward. After all, on the matter of his sister, there was indeed nothing worth nurturing, because she was just an ordinary person.


    "This is not something you can worry about, I hope you won''t disappoint me. After settling this matter, follow Uncle Li and train for a long time, and you won''t be qualified to be personally taught by anyone. If Uncle Li reports that you are not able to do it, then you should know." He was well aware that he could not give up all hope, but he could not let him not give anything. Helping him lead his sister around was a form of protection, reminding him that he must not slack off.


    "Many thanks, young master. Luo Yun will definitely use actual actions to repay you. He will not let you down." Luo Yun kowtowed a few times and thought that this might bring him some trouble. He said, "Then Zhao Qiang, what if he causes trouble for Young Master?"


    "It''s alright, I like this type of trouble. It''s not bad to play with them." Jin Yuan smiled evilly, and continued: "But, after that, when will you follow Uncle Li and break through the Innate Realm, and when will you come find me again, but the time limit is only one year, do you understand? Because I don''t have any trash by my side. "


    "One year?" No matter if it was Uncle Li or Luo Yun, they were both speechless and in disbelief.


    "Is it even possible for him?" Uncle Li had doubts in his heart. He was only at the second level precelestial.


    "Can I? But I have already stagnated at the second level of the Postnatal realm for more than a year, and I have reached the Innate Realm within a year? " Luo Yun looked at Jin Yuan in disbelief, as if asking the young master if he was right.

 C83

    "There''s no need to look at me like that. If you can''t break through to Uncle Li within a year, you can just abandon me. There''s no need to bring me any more." Jin Yuan said affirmatively.


    "Yes." Uncle Li glanced at Luo Yun. So the young master only wanted to play around and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Luo Yun, you handle your sister''s matters first! Bring her here, then follow Uncle Li, and go down! "


    "Yes." Luo Yun responded and left the courtyard with a bow.


    Looking at Luo Yun''s departing back, Jin Yuan smiled and said, "Uncle Li is wondering why I took him in as my servant and also why I left his sister by my side. She is just an ordinary person."


    Jin Yuan looked at Uncle Li with a smile. At this point, he still couldn''t figure out what he was going to do.


    "Young master, there must be a reason behind this." Uncle Li said with certainty.


    "Haha, why do I feel like Uncle Li still doesn''t believe me? "Alright, I''ll explain it to Uncle Li." Jin Yuan put down the teacup in his hand, and then said with an indifferent expression: "This Luo Yun has his own unique way of looking at people, and his analysis is quite good." Of course, this isn''t enough to make me think highly of him. The reason why I accepted him is because of his sister. "


    "Sister? "Could it be that the Young Lord has taken a fancy to Luo Yun''s younger sister? She is a country bumpkin. Furthermore, our clan has always been associated with the Yan Clan''s Sacred Pavilion in the past." Uncle Li was suddenly confused by Jin Yuan. Could it be that the Young Lord really had his eyes on this kind of countryside girl?


    "Haha, I said that you don''t know how, Uncle Li you don''t know how to... "Haha, I''m going to die from laughter." Jin Yuan held his stomach and laughed out loud.


    "Well, isn''t it?" Uncle Li also revealed a rare stunned expression.


    "Of course not. Besides, is this young master such a person?" Jin Yuan replied smugly, as if he was very sure of his own character.


    "Pfft, Young Lord, from what you said, I don''t think any of the Saint Pavilion leaders would agree." Uncle Li pursed his lips, wanting to laugh but not daring to.


    Seeing the look on Uncle Li''s face, it was clear that he wanted to laugh at himself, but he was wrong this time. Jin Yuan said in a serious tone, "Actually, Uncle Li is wrong this time. I am very interested in Luo Yun''s potential. Or more accurately, he has the talent of space."


    "What spatial talent, this, how is this possible?" Uncle Li was very surprised because he knew a cultivation rule that was passed down from ancient times. Regardless of whether it was in the small domain or the big domain, as long as one cultivated spiritual energy, they would not be able to learn spatial techniques before Lei Nirvana. There was also another type of person that was a spatial array master. And those that became a spatial array master were not able to cultivate spiritual energy.


    However, if he hadn''t misheard, the young master seemed to have said that Luo Yun had the talent for space. However, Luo Yun could obviously cultivate spirit energy, so why was it associated with his talent in space? Was Luo Yun an exception?


    There is nothing that is impossible. The cultivation rules that are passed down from mouth to mouth in the Great Regions are indeed correct, but there is one thing that the Great Regions did not tell the world, and even if Uncle Li did not know, it is normal for it to not be known. Jin Yuan explained with a smile.


    "There''s actually such a thing." Uncle Li was slightly surprised, then he thought, "But this isn''t something only core members know. Why did the Young Lord tell me this?"


    "Haha, Uncle Li, there''s no need to be suspicious. There is a reason why you should tell Uncle Li about this." Jin Yuan said.


    "There are many wonders in this boundless universe. Since ancient times, there have only been people who have been tested to have both these characteristics on their body. However, most of them have been secretly groomed after being detected. However, in the end, they were still able to defy the will of the heavens, and thus, they were unable to successfully break through to the Nirvana stage, and eventually died due to the depletion of their lifespan. "


    "But there were also people who broke the rules. They knew that they could not go against the heavens, so they used a spiritual medicine to cripple one of their talent and changed to cultivate in one. At the end, there were people who succeeded, but after choosing, they could not cultivate two doors like before."


    Uncle Li said emotionally, "There''s actually such a thing. I''ve cultivated for almost forty years ¡­ If Young Master had told me, I would not have known such a thing would happen in this world. However, it''s a pity; if I could cultivate in both sects, I would have been invincible in this world." Uncle Li was extremely surprised by this matter. It turned out that the word of mouth had its own secrets. Unless it was completely like the word of mouth, one could not cultivate.


    "However, how did the young lord find out Luo Yun had a talent for space."


    Jin Yuan naturally told Uncle Li about this secret. He naturally treated Uncle Li as a trusted aide, and in the future, many matters would be left to him to handle. Looking at Uncle Li''s confused expression, he smiled and replied, "Could it be that Uncle Li has forgotten what I learned?"


    "Ai, look at me, I actually forgot that the young lord was originally a space talent." A person that Uncle Li seemed to be calm and composed would actually fall into a state of confusion for a moment.


    "Haha, it''s normal for Uncle Li to be unable to react after hearing this. "Although I have a Spatial Attribute, if it wasn''t for some arrogant guy looking for trouble, I wouldn''t have discovered that Luo Yun had a trace of a Spatial Attribute." Jin Yuan said lightly.


    "Could it be that there is some blind person who is trying to provoke the Young Lord?" Uncle Li said somewhat angrily.


    "These are all secondary. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t have discovered that Luo Yun had a slight resonance with the power of space when I was using the power of space. "Even though it''s weak, it''s enough for me to realize that I originally wanted to approach him of my own initiative. However, he came to my door himself and saved me quite a bit of trouble."


    If I''m not wrong, his sister Luo Jing might have a talent for space. If we raise her up like this, we''ll have another capable assistant, and if Luo Yun''s deficiency in his bloodline can be cured, then this trip will truly be worthwhile. "Lin Xin said in a low voice as he looked at Luo Yun." A golden light flickered in Jin Yuan''s eyes. At this point in time, he was unable to see that Fatty Han was a foppish, hedonistic young man. On the contrary, he was like a wise man plotting everything.


    "Oh, I was wondering why the Young Lord is treating this person with such care." After Uncle Li finished listening, he suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment. Everything seemed to make sense now.


    "Uncle Li, go to the Chamber of Commerce and find these herbs. Once Luo Yun has settled the matters here, bring him to the Chamber of Commerce to familiarize himself with them so that he won''t know anything." Jin Yuan waved his hand and a piece of paper appeared to be held by something, which he handed over to Uncle Li.


    "This is precisely the medicinal herb used to refine bloodlines. Although it is not very rare, its price is not cheap. Moreover, we don''t know if it will succeed." Uncle Li looked at the medicinal materials recorded on the paper and frowned as he spoke.

 C84

    "You don''t have to care about that. If we don''t have talent, it''s because we don''t have that kind of luck. We can just treat it as losing the bet." Jin Yuan shook his head, sighed and said, "However, which bloodline attribute would he like to learn? He has to choose which one. But you have to explain the pros and cons in detail to him."


    Uncle Li nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Yes." Jin Yuan looked up, his gaze hoping to see somewhere.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Brother Fan, are you alright?" Xing Hu looked at Yang Fan''s pale face and asked somewhat worriedly.


    His originally rosy face now looked pale and lifeless. It was clear that Yang Fan had held on in the plaza and did not want to make Mu Jian Ling worry.


    "Cough, cough, I''m fine." Yang Fan coughed as he rested a hand on his chest, as if he had suffered some sort of internal injury.


    "I say, Brother Fan, why are you fighting with your life on the line? You aren''t some sort of mortal enemy of the Brahma Valley, so why are you fighting to such an extent?" Xing Hu looked at Yang Fan''s weakened appearance with a puzzled expression.


    "Hehe, because this is the only way to unleash your potential, of course I can also squeeze out as much as I can, so that I can find out exactly how much strength I have." Yang Fan said with a smile on his pale face.


    "Sigh, I really don''t understand what you are thinking." Xing Hu shook his head. He was still able to smile even after being in such a situation. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Brother Fan, if you''re so unreserved, won''t others see through you?"


    "Of course not, because..." Yang Fan laughed.


    "No way!" You''re still holding back after getting hit like this, are you for real? " Xing Hu''s eyes widened as he exclaimed in disbelief.


    Yang Fan smiled, but didn''t say anything. Suddenly, a bone-piercing pain came from the spiritual altar in his mind. His body tightened and bent, looking extremely painful.


    "Hu Zi, you go out first. I need to heal my injuries first." Cold sweat covered Yang Fan''s forehead as he forced out these words.


    "But ¡­"


    "I''m fine, you go out first and come back to find me tomorrow." Yang Fan interrupted him and began to circulate his spiritual energy.


    Seeing this, Xing Hu didn''t say anything else. He slowly retreated, leaned against the door, and walked out of the courtyard.


    When he sensed that Xing Hu''s aura had disappeared, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot, as if he had been possessed by a devil. They were ice-cold, as if he had become a completely different person.


    His entire body was emitting a cold aura and the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be boiling as it revolved around him. It was incredibly active and that degree of intimacy was like a surging river.


    Wisps of cold air seeped out from Wang Lin''s body and carried a chilling intent. If one were to stand by his side, one would feel their heart tremble and feel lost. It was as if this person had experienced a massacre and climbed out of the blood sea. This kind of aura was not something that an ordinary Spiritual Martial Force Cultivator could emit. This level of killing intent was at least able to kill tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people.


    However, it was hard to believe that such an aura was emitted from a fifteen-year-old boy.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a heart-wrenching roar came from Yang Fan''s mouth. The shockwave brought along a small amount of spiritual energy, causing the cup on the table to shatter into pieces.


    The spiritual energy in Yang Fan''s body became sluggish as he covered his head with his hands and curled up at the corner of the bed.


    At this moment, his Spiritual Altar was undergoing a change. If Ying Susu was here, she would have definitely discovered that there were two different auras on his body. Moreover, it was extremely disorderly, as if it wasn''t him.


    Yang Fan''s Spiritual Altar seemed to be very clear, but at this moment, it was suffused with traces of black Qi. There were actually two little people that looked exactly like Yang Fan in the depths of the spiritual altar. If someone found out, they would definitely be shocked, because this sort of thing was absolutely impossible to happen, because it was impossible for them to survive, and it was even more impossible for them to live a normal life.


    Before a person was born, when they were born, their soul would condense into the soul that mortals spoke of. It was the soul that determined a person''s aptitude, their talent, and the cultivation technique a person cultivated. All of these were determined by the soul itself.


    Once two souls appeared in a person''s body, it would be like having two souls. They would then fight and suppress each other until they broke free from the binding of the spiritual altar. When the soul is out of the control of the spiritual altar, you cannot maintain a clear mind, which is what we call madness. Of course, this was all good, because if the spiritual altar were to collapse, then this person would die soon. Unless one was a Supreme Elder of the Thunder Nirvana Realm or above, there was absolutely no other way to survive.


    However, even under these circumstances, Yang Fan was still able to survive.


    The two souls in the depths of Yang Fan''s Spiritual Altar seemed to cherish each other, unlike what was recorded in the ancient books. The two souls seemed to be alive and cherishing each other, unlike what was recorded in the ancient books.


    One of the souls seemed to be in a deep slumber. Its aura was sluggish, and it was very likely that it would disappear soon. The cold and sinister aura that it emitted came from this little fellow.


    At the same time, the other little fellow seemed to be painfully enduring something as it continued to tremble.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s mind was continuously receiving memories that did not belong to him, but it was as if he had personally experienced them. Scenes of scenes that did not belong to him surfaced in his mind, but that person was clearly him.


    Ah!


    The heart-wrenching sound rang out once more. It was as if the memory of another life had been forcibly injected into his mind, and a violent vibration came from the depths of his spiritual altar.


    Yang Fan couldn''t bear the pain any longer and slowly fainted. However, he still had a ferocious expression on his face.


    In an unfamiliar world, Yang Fan was like that person as he weaved around the strange building. Both of his hands were completely stained with blood. Behind him, several figures were approaching him, each carrying a murderous intent.


    In the pitch-black night, the cold rain fell on his body and he felt extremely helpless. The street looked so dark and cold, and he suddenly felt powerless in his heart.


    He didn''t want to run anymore. He was tired. His heart was tired.


    The people behind him also stopped in their tracks. Not too far away, each of them had a knife in their hands. Even the darkness of the night could not block their sharpness.


    "Tian Ci, you have nowhere else to go. You betrayed the gang, and you started a massacre of the gang''s brothers. If dad orders you, you will be executed." The leading person said in a low voice.

 C85

    "Haha, hahaha, you''ve forgotten yourself and your hard work for Di Lou. All of this is for your foster father''s sake, but what about that? But in the end, he thinks I betrayed him. What was wrong with me? Didn''t I even have the right to choose to fall in love with someone? Ying''er is innocent, but why did my foster father not even give me the chance to explain and kill her? "


    "She is just a foolish woman who doesn''t know anything. How can you do anything to her? I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong with my godfather, nothing wrong with him, but what about you? Why did you force me? Ah! "Tell me, why is it like this?!" Thunder rumbled without end as the rain wet everyone''s clothes. The quiet and cold street only had the youth in black''s grief filled indignation. His angry roars were filled with unwillingness, sounding extremely helpless.


    "To betray is to betray. Moreover, there is no one forcing you to do so. This is your own choice. Could it be that you entered the Emperor''s Tower on the first day?" Furthermore, as the Young Master of the Supreme Court, I have given you the foster father you want. Only this woman is your weak spot. The leader of the black robed men spoke in a low voice, his tone cold.


    "Hur hur, that''s right!" As soon as he entered the Emperor''s Hall, his relationship had already ended and he no longer had any freedom. From the moment I drew the qilin print on my body, I no longer belonged to myself. Everything I had belonged to the Tower of the Emperor. I have been deprived of the right to love a person, and all I have is compliance. " The black-clothed youth raised his face, allowing the rain to beat on it. His pale face was once again extremely resolute, and it was no longer possible to tell if it was rain or something else.


    "God bestowed, cut yourself off! The hatred you want to vent, you should have already vented it all. If you commit suicide now to atone for your crimes, at least you can leave behind a complete corpse. Big Brother will retract your corpse for you. " The leader stared at the youth, his eyes filled with killing intent but also fear.


    "Hehe, hehe, Big Brother Emperor Que, this is the last time I call you. Hmph, do you really think I don''t know? I only hate myself for making a mistake since I was young. I''ve recognized you as my big brother, and I already know all the things you told your foster father. Although I know you''re very ambitious, I didn''t know you would treat me like this, and you''re plotting against a foolish woman who doesn''t know anything. " The youth in black sneered. His eyes were abnormally cold as he slowly raised the longblade in his hand. The dragon pattern engraved on it was vivid and lifelike. His arm continuously dripped blood as it flowed along the blade.


    "What do you want? Do you have to put up a resistance? This will only cause your body to be destroyed. " This person who the black clothed youth called Big Brother, who was also the leader of the group, now started to panic a little. For some reason, when he looked at the youth''s indifferent gaze, the depths of his heart turned cold to the bone.


    "Since I can''t live, then don''t even think about living. Although I, Zero Heaven''s Gift, am not a good person, I have my own principles. It''s just a tool to obliterate willfulness. " The black-clothed youth coldly smiled, his ice-cold eyes sweeping back and forth.


    "You, you ¡­" Do you really want to die? " Di Que was a little scared, his steps slowly retreating.


    "Hehe, let''s go to hell together!" The light of the saber swirled around, appearing exceptionally dazzling in the rain.


    "Go, all of you go up! The Tower Lord has ordered that we will be promoted to one level after killing Ling Tian. In addition, we will also be provided with a Longevity Potion." Emperor Fault called out somewhat nervously.


    Those who didn''t dare to come forward rushed forward the moment they heard about the longevity medicine.


    "Hehe, Changsheng... The power of the Sacrificial Power is on my body, I will kill you all. " The black-clothed youth raised his head to the sky and gave a long howl. Thunder and lightning rumbled unceasingly in the sky.


    "Kill!"


    The black robed youth swept out with his long blade, violently slashing out with blood splashing everywhere. An endless fear spread in their hearts. At this moment, in the eyes of the black clad youth, aside from killing intent, there was only killing intent; his eyes were bloodshot as if he had been possessed by a devil.


    "Quick, quick, charge! His barrier is three inches away from the back of his neck. You bunch of trash. Attacking like this won''t have any effect." Emperor Fault looked at the people who were unceasingly falling into the pool of blood, and bellowed somewhat fearfully.


    Emperor Que didn''t expect that after Ling Tian killed almost ten thousand people in the Tower of Healing, the power of the Sacrifice was still so strong. Even with so many people surrounding and attacking him, they still couldn''t enter his body.


    Right now, in your eyes, you only have power. But don''t forget, I am someone who is said to be on par with the founder of the Imperial Palace. If I didn''t have backup, I would have died a long time ago. The black-clothed youth coldly looked at Emperor Que, the corners of his mouth constantly overflowing with blood.


    "Since I can''t escape tonight, I won''t hide anymore. Let me release it once! "The gates are all open, and in the name of the Azure Emperor, I am willing to sacrifice five hundred years of my life to your unparalleled might." The youth in black let out a long roar, his body emitting a dazzling golden light, as if an immortal god had descended to the world. His black pupils also turned golden, and a holy aura wrapped around him, completely incomparable to the cold aura just now.


    "This ¡­ this is the power of sacrifice." You, you actually managed to learn it. Complete Sacrifice, you, you''re crazy ¡­ You will die from exhaustion. " Emperor Que looked at the golden light. Even from this far, he could feel the pressure coming from the zero heaven''s gift. Right now, he felt like he was an ant that could be trampled on by anyone, and couldn''t help but scream.


    He was scared, his entire body unconsciously trembling. Only now did he realize that he should not have taken on this troublesome task, because what he was facing was an existence known as an invincible god of death. Every time that man went out on a mission, it was done without leaving a trace. It was perfect.


    The only thought in his mind right now was to quickly flee.


    "Is this the state of perfection? "Haha, I feel a powerful force. Ying''er, I must avenge you. I must avenge you. Don''t blame me ¡­" The black-clothed youth felt a surge of energy that filled every corner of his body. The fist he clenched was so powerful that it no longer felt weak. He could not help but mutter to himself.


    "Hurry up!" Di Que retreated as he shouted.


    However, no one took it seriously because they felt that if they went up now, they would probably become corpses in less than a second. This was because the man they were surrounding had already been possessed. Sacrificing his lifespan and opening the door was the equivalent of death. Even without them, he would gradually exhaust his vital energy and blood to die.


    Indeed, in that instant, the black-clothed youth''s hair turned white. This was a sign that his blood was dissipating.

 C86

    At this moment, the black-robed youth had become extremely demonic-looking. His white hair fluttered in the air for a split-second, and under his handsome and resolute appearance, he appeared extremely demonic-looking.


    Suddenly, the black-clothed youth turned his head with a domineering glint in his eyes, looking at others as if they were pierced by needles. Everyone present could feel the killing intent in his eyes. At that moment, everyone''s breath froze and they did not dare to move. They were afraid that a disaster might come if they were careless.


    Emperor Fault looked at Ling Tian who was standing there all alone, and faced the latter who was looking at him with a gaze filled with fear, and then only heard his cold voice.


    "All of you will die."


    "Chi!"


    A stream of very fast speed traveled through the crowd. In that instant, a bloody arrow appeared on everyone''s body and sprayed outwards, instantly killing more than a dozen people.


    "It, it''s all ¡­ I''m afraid that aside from my foster father, no one else would care about his opponents. " Emperor Que felt a chill in his heart as he muttered to himself. He realized that he might be dead in the next second, let alone escape.


    "Stay together, don''t scatter, strike with power." While he himself retreated to the back of the group of people.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Master, Mei Er can''t take it anymore." A delicate voice came from a gorgeous room. The voice was extremely alluring, causing one''s body to involuntarily tremble and feel numb all over.


    "Hehe, but it''s better if Master doesn''t have any!" Another man''s voice came from the room. If he was at the door with someone he knew, he would have recognized that it was the third elder, Yan Qingqing.


    At this moment, there was a seductive woman in the room. Her eyes were slightly closed, and her body was lying limply on Yan Qingqing''s body. She was also twisting her body from time to time.


    "Mei Er, Master hasn''t come to see you in a long time, I''ve missed you."


    If anyone else were to hear this, they would be so shocked that they would be unable to eat for three days. Was this still Third Elder Yan Qingqing? The tone was so gentle. That was not the main point. The two people lying on the bed were actually Master and disciple, and that woman was Yan Qingqing''s disciple, Shen Mei''er.


    Not only that, everyone in the Imperial Sword Sect knew that Shen Mei Er was already married to Wei Jianming, Wei Jianming''s wife. However, the scene in front of them was enough to stun them. Looking at their lustful expressions on the bed, it was obvious that this must have happened a long time ago. Wei Jianming had been wearing a green hat all this while.


    If this matter were to be revealed publicly, not only would it shock the Sword Management Sect, it might even cause the entire Profound Sky Continent to despise it.


    On the surface, Yan Qingqing seemed proud and arrogant, but he actually did such a thing. While they were talking, his two skinny palms started moving downstream. It was as if he was used to it. He lightly pecked at his earring and impatiently pressed down on it.


    With the dim light in the room, Shen Mei Er''s pair of crystal like jade rabbits were about to appear and tremble, causing people to spurt out blood. Such a beautiful woman was actually pressed down by a skinny old man. From the looks of it, she was quite enjoying herself.


    Yan Qingqing held Shen Mei''er up in front of him. Under such a dazzling scene, he could not tolerate it any longer. Shen Mei Er could not help but scream out loud, her hands wrapped tightly around Yan Qingqing''s waist as she took the initiative to cater to the situation.


    Ah!" I can''t stand it.


    Not long after, the only sound that could be heard was the breathing of two people.


    Yan Qing Qing rubbed Shen Mei''er. Both of them were radiant with joy. After that, both of them fell silent.


    A while later, Yan Qingqing was the first to speak. With a dark glint in his eyes, he said, "Mei-er, I have a rough idea of who killed An''er."


    "Wu wu, who is it? "I''m going to kill that damn thing." When Shen Mei''er heard that Yan Qingqing had told her about Wei An, and even mentioned that she had found the culprit, tears immediately welled up in her eyes as she sobbed out loud.


    "I think it should be that person called Yang Fan. However, his talent can only be described as monstrous. He was actually able to jump levels and challenge Brahma Valley to a draw. " Yan Qingqing''s gaze wandered as he pondered.


    "It''s Yang Fan, who was ranked second today." Shen Mei Er was also extremely shocked. However, this kind of talent was a talent that the sect master had to protect by name. If they touched him, they would be furious. Furthermore, there should be someone who would protect such a person.


    "Un, I was only guessing, after all, An''er is not at the seventh level of the Postnatal realm or higher, so it would be difficult for him to be killed. Moreover, An''er is very nimble, so he shouldn''t be killed by anyone, at least he should be able to escape." Un, I was just guessing, after all, An''er is not at the seventh level of the Postnatal realm or higher, so it would be difficult to kill him. Of course, you still need to send people to check it out, so you can''t act rashly. " Although Yan Qingqing was suspicious, he didn''t dare act rashly. After all, Murong Xiao had warned him before.


    "Wuu, I don''t care, but you must avenge An''er. Moreover, he is your son, so you can''t just ignore everything." Shen Mei Er sobbed, her voice had a sticky tone to it.


    "Alright, alright, I know what to do without saying. Do I need you, a woman, to tell me? If it really is that person, I don''t care if he is the main protector of the sect. I will make him die without a burial ground, and kill An''er. I will definitely grind his bones into ashes to avenge An''er. " Yan Qingqing said in a low voice.


    Not only was Yan Qingqing together with Shen Mei''er, even Wei An was not Wei Jianming''s biological son, but it was Yan Qingqing''s as well. This was another explosive piece of news. Wei Jianming had raised his son for so many years, but the son he had loved so much was not his own.


    "Yes, I believe Master will definitely avenge An''er." Shen Mei Er said softly, her voice made people''s hearts itch.


    "Pa!"


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t because I doted on him and let him do whatever he wanted, An''er wouldn''t have ended up like this." Yan Qing Qing slapped Shen Mei Er''s butt with a crisp and clear sound.


    "Why are you being so angry at me? Isn''t this the son that finally gave birth to my master? I don''t care about him, but who else would I care about!" That damned Wei Jianming only knows how to cultivate all day. After he married me, he didn''t even look at me properly. Shen Mei Er said unhappily as she twisted her waist and used her delicate hands to pat Yan Qingqing''s chest.


    "Hehe, that''s reasonable. If I hadn''t watered you for the past few years, you wouldn''t even know what would have happened. I''m doing this for your own good, as the saying goes, ''no flow of fat nor flow of water overflowing'' is true." Yan Qingqing rubbed Shen Mei''er''s delicate body with his skinny palms, his eyes beaming with lust.


    "Damn it, you only know how to bully me." With Yan Qing Qing''s words, Shen Mei Er said in a hoarse voice.


    "Take care of Wei Jianming before he comes out. An''er is dead and that''s something that cannot be saved. However, let''s have another one."

 C87

    Currently, no one would appear in the room of a deacon in the darkness. Moreover, it was not a glorious thing for master and disciple to meet each other, so everyone nearby was dismissed.


    However, in the dark, there was a middle-aged man wearing a training uniform. He tightly clenched his fist, and his veins were bulging. His face was ashen, and he looked extremely angry. His eyes seemed as if they could spit fire, but his appearance seemed to be enduring something, or to be more specific, showing fear.


    That''s right, the person in the shadows was Wei Jianming, who had just come out of seclusion. When he stepped into the room, he heard some movement from inside. To be more accurate, there was a sound of movement coming from inside the room. He frowned and stopped before the door.


    Due to his improved cultivation, he had also entered a completely new realm in terms of realm. His aura was concealed, so the people in the room probably did not discover him, but because of this, he discovered something that made him feel ashamed. He was brought along with a green hat, and the other party was actually his wife''s master, Yan Qingqing. Not only that, his son whom he had doted on for so many years was actually not his own, but a bastard. Under such a double attack, how could he not clench his teeth in anger?


    However, with his current strength, he was not Yan Qingqing''s match. If word of this got out, he would become everyone''s laughingstock. The one who would be at a disadvantage would be himself. So although he was flustered and exasperated, he didn''t act recklessly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been promoted step by step all these years. But what he didn''t expect was that slut doing this to him.


    Not only did he find a pretty boy face, but the other party was also his master. That old pervert was usually a prideful person, but he never expected that he would do something so barbaric. No wonder he was so concerned about An''er all these years. He felt that Wei An''s character was very different from his own. If Wei An was like him, he would have practiced diligently. However, Wei An''s character was the complete opposite.


    Every time something bad happened, he actually wanted to punish them. But every time, that slut always stopped him and used the reason of him doting on his teacher, so he could only give up every time. So, outsiders thought that it was different as he protected the bastard.


    After hesitating outside for a while, he already knew most of what he needed to know. He didn''t want to stay here any longer, this dog and dog pair was truly disgusting, but he would not let them go like this. He was waiting for an opportunity to take revenge, so he left tonight without knowing where he had gone to.


    "Grandfather, I just want to become stronger, is there anything wrong with me? You also know that it''s very difficult to make up for the damage to my soul. The only way I can take revenge for my parents is by becoming stronger and becoming more valuable, so that I can have a chance to go to the Star Gauze Region. You know that this is the only way for me to survive. " The youth was kneeling on the ground with a stubborn look on his face. It was as if even a dozen oxen couldn''t pull him back, and he didn''t seem to be mistaken in the slightest.


    "Hey, kid, I know you''ve always been brooding over your parents'' deaths, but you can''t salvage all of this right now, not to mention if there''s some other mishap, what should I do if you call me grandpa? I''ve already lost too much, and I''ve been able to persevere until now because I still have you to worry about me!"


    "You know, if I could take revenge, I would have dragged this body away a long time ago. However, not to mention the other person''s background, even if I went, I would only die." Because of your body, I restrict your freedom even more. Although this is a form of protection, it is also because your heart has become abnormally tough and your heart that you want to become stronger is constantly expanding. " The young man was kneeling down while admitting his mistakes. The person he was talking to was Zuo Jian, and he was trying his hardest to coax the young man on the ground to not admit his mistakes. Not only was the expression on his face so sad, too.


    And now, the young man on the ground was finally moved. He looked at his grandfather in astonishment, unable to believe that his normally tactless grandfather would actually tell him so much and that he seemed to have misunderstood him.


    "Could it be that all these years, Grandpa has been carrying this burden even more heavily?" Do I not just have to endure the pain and face my endless accusations and inquiries? "


    "Hehe, you don''t need to say it, I know that I have never been a good grandfather, although I can teach you how to cultivate, I can''t help you remove the hatred buried in your heart. From the moment you overheard my conversation with the Sect Leader, I knew that a seed of revenge had been buried in your heart, but you should know that the injury to your soul is irreparable.


    "But it doesn''t matter anymore, because I''ve already found a cure for your soul, so you can just like a normal person and go chase after what you want." Zuo Jian revealed a rare benevolent smile. At this moment, he was an amiable old grandpa, an old man who cared about his grandson.


    The youth that was kneeling on the ground suddenly shivered. Could it be...


    "Grandfather, you ¡­"


    "Hoho, no need to worry. I didn''t make any excessive transactions with anyone. Instead, she is our benefactor. However, it''s inconvenient for you to know that." Zuo Jian understood his grandson, and the more he cared, the colder his attitude became. Although he appeared to be very distant from him, in reality, he did not want to lose him.


    As he finished speaking, he took out a porcelain bottle. This was the bottle that Ying Susu had added a spirit imprint on. Inside the bottle was a Grade 6 Spirit Healing Pill. This was an existence that could be considered divine medicine even in the Star Gauze Region.


    After entrusting the bottle to the void with his spiritual power, he used his left sword to perform a series of complicated deconstruction techniques. After entrusting the bottle to the void, he used his spiritual power to create a series of complicated unsealing techniques.


    All of the tiredness on his body seemed to have disappeared in an instant, as if it was a comfortable feeling coming from inside out. Not only his body, but also his spirit, to be more precise, his soul seemed to have become clear all of a sudden. Under the embrace of such an aura, the soul in the depths of the spiritual altar seemed to have become gentle, no longer as tyrannical as before.


    This ¡­ What kind of pill is this? It only revealed a little bit of Elixir Qi, yet it had such an effect. My soul suddenly became gentle, I remember that my grandfather said that if you want to truly treat the injuries on my soul, then you have to be a Grade Six and above elixir that specializes in the healing of the soul.

 C88

    "Grandfather, could this be ¡­ a panacea for the soul?" The youth who was kneeling on the ground trembled as he asked.


    "That''s right!" After tonight, Grandpa will let you go and work hard on what you want to do. Grandpa is already old and you are still young, so you should have your own path. " Zuo Jian looked lovingly at his grandson kneeling on the ground and sighed before bending down to help him.


    "Get up! Jing Yun, after taking the medicine, grandfather will protect you. "


    "But I don''t want to be bound by someone because of me." Zuo Jingyun shook his head. Although the medicine was right in front of him, he didn''t look happy at all. On the contrary, he felt that his grandfather must have given him some unfathomable condition. He might even be controlled by others in the future.


    "Hehe, I know what you want to say, but you don''t know the value of this medicine. I did indeed have this thought back then, but did you know? Even if I signed the contract to become a slave myself, I wouldn''t be able to exchange this pill for it, because it''s enough to make a Yuan Dan Stage cultivator work hard for it, and people like me can''t even compare to one-third of the price of this pill. " When Zuo Jian spoke, he looked bitter. It was obvious that he was saying that it was impossible for him to obtain this medicine even if he sent someone to serve a servant.


    "But, if that''s the case, then why did grandpa get this medicine?" Zuo Jingyun didn''t understand. He didn''t believe that a good person would help him for no reason at all.


    "There''s no need to think too much. Tonight, I must consume this medicinal pill. Otherwise, without that person''s sealing power, the medicinal effect would have been scattered rapidly." Zuo Jian stroked Zuo Jingyun''s head, his love frozen at that moment.


    "Grandpa!" Zuo Jingyun looked at the benevolent old face, not knowing what to say. His voice was choked with sobs.


    "Okay, after you take the medicine and recover, grandpa will tell you everything you want to know. Of course, I still have a task for you." It was rare for Zuo Jian to calm down and say something.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Who?" On the bed, a black-clothed youth was resting with his legs crossed. His face was still slightly pale, but he seemed to have noticed something. His eyes suddenly opened and a stern expression flashed across his face.


    The black-clothed youth was the one who had previously been unconscious, Yang Fan. At this moment, he felt that something was different. Regardless of his tone or attitude, there was caution in his movements, and his perception had become much sharper as well.


    At this moment, he was looking at the door with a cautious gaze. From the looks of it, he didn''t seem to be lying. Even after a long time had passed, Yang Fan still hadn''t shifted his gaze away. However, there was still no sound coming from the door.


    But the next moment, a voice filled with doubt came from outside the door.


    "I don''t think I''m in any danger. How did you discover my existence?"


    Just as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man pushed open the door and entered the room. This person was Wei Jianming. At this moment, he was looking at Yang Fan, who was still sitting cross-legged on the bed with a flabbergasted expression.


    "Who are you? Why did you barge into my residence so late at night?" Yang Fan frowned as he watched the middle-aged man walk in.


    Yang Fan chose to question instead of answering the incoming person''s question. Right now, he was constantly on guard because he couldn''t sense the opponent''s strength. From this, it could be seen that the opponent''s strength was definitely above his own, and far beyond his own.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that someone of such a young age would have such a temperament. I''ve looked at the other two people who might have had similar reactions to you. It seems that I suspect that the person who killed An''er was you. " The middle-aged man''s gaze was sharp, as if he could see through his thoughts with a glance.


    When Yang Fan heard the middle-aged man''s words, his body trembled slightly. However, this was not enough for others to notice, because his eyes never left the middle-aged man. This way, he didn''t reveal too much of his emotions.


    "You seem very afraid of me." The middle-aged man squinted his eyes as he realized something. He felt that the other party''s reaction was too calm. Out of all the younger generation members he had met, this youth was definitely the best if someone asked them about it with such ease.


    "Of course, may I know if a stranger barged into your room for no reason, with a cultivation level that far surpasses mine, and even asked you some inexplicable questions? Do you think that person wouldn''t be vigilant? And it happened to me. " Yang Fan stated in an indifferent tone, his tone filled with coldness.


    "Hehe, being calm is indeed a good sapling. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t have killed Wei An." The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "What Wei An? I don''t even know him." Yang Fan said with an expressionless face.


    You don''t need to deny it, there are some things I already know, this time it''s only you and the other two who have the ability to kill Wei An, and those two people have already been knocked out by me and have no traces on them. I even checked the storage bags. The middle-aged man explained, as if what he said was for Yang Fan to hear.


    "But, from the moment I entered the room until now, your performance was truly astonishing. Furthermore, I have already determined that it was you who killed Wei An." The middle-aged man suddenly increased the intensity of his tone as he stared fixedly at Yang Fan, his aura pressing down from the inside and from the outside.


    "Cough cough, I am a core disciple in this ranking competition, not to mention I am the target of the sect head''s attention. You accused me without any evidence, and you intend to frame me and kill me. According to the rules, this is a capital offense." Yang Fan was panting heavily as he endured this pressure. He had just lost consciousness and his physical strength had yet to recover. At this moment, the Ninja''s injuries from the day had immediately caused him to feel discomfort in his chest.


    "Hehe, little child, there''s no need to hide anymore. You''ve been hit by the Scorching Spring Powder. Although the medicinal effects have already been removed, the unique fragrance will only dissipate after seven days."


    Yang Fan''s heart froze. Why didn''t he know what fragrance it was? Could it be that he was intentionally trying to trick me? Impossible. Judging from his tone and manner of speaking, it didn''t seem like he was lying. However, he couldn''t allow such an unknown situation to get exposed. If what he said was true, wouldn''t he be asking for trouble?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please leave immediately, or else I''ll call someone over." Yang Fan raised his hand and pointed towards the door as he spoke with slight anger.

 C89

    "Child, no need to be so nervous. If I wanted your life, you would have died long ago. How could I speak so much nonsense with you?" Although the middle-aged man''s tone wasn''t that friendly, it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    "You don''t need to hide in front of me," he said. "If it was before, when I didn''t know, you would already be a dead man."


    "Do you know who I am? I''m just Wei An''s father, but that''s already enough. But he''s a bastard right now, a bitch. " The middle-aged man stared at Yang Fan, he could tell that the expression on Yang Fan''s face had changed. Right now, he was certain that Yang Fan was the person he was looking for.


    At first, he wasn''t sure from the faint fragrance of the Fiery Spring Powder, because there might be another person. After all, if he wanted to cure this medicinal property, he had to combine two and two at the time.


    Yang Fan was also very cautious. He didn''t dare to be distracted and stared at the man in front of him.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    The current situation was extremely painful for Yang Fan, who had just recovered from his coma. The memory fragments in his head were already messy enough. Now, a stranger suddenly appeared, and it was the father of the beast he killed during the assessment. However, from his tone and his actions, it seemed that he didn''t care about the stranger at all.


    "The reason I''m here is because I want to make a deal with you. That''s all." Having revealed his identity, Wei Jianming said indifferently. No one could tell that he had any superfluous expression on his face, and naturally, Yang Fan had no way of knowing what his true intentions were.


    "Trade? What deal? What do you want to trade for? " Yang Fan suspected his motives, not to mention that he didn''t even have the strength to muster up.


    "Do you know? "If it were not for that incident, I would not even bother to chat about it. Furthermore, you are in danger now. It will not be long before Yan Qingqing discovers that it was you who killed Wei An. You will definitely die then."


    "Why did Third Elder Yan Qingqing want to kill me? I have nothing to do with him, and he has no reason to put me to death." Yang Fan expressed doubts and puzzlement about this.


    "There''s no need to doubt. I just came over from that side. I heard it with my own ears." Wei Jianming replied with certainty.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s mind was rapidly thinking about how trustworthy this person was. If he really was Wei An''s father and also discovered that he was the culprit, then he should have immediately killed me. But he said so much to me. Is there something I don''t know about it, or is he trying to use me to do something that he doesn''t want me to die too quickly? What is he thinking?


    Yang Fan furrowed his brows. It was hard to imagine the connection between them. He didn''t know if he should believe it or not. Relying on his vigilance deep in the spiritual altar, it was difficult for him to make any reckless impulses.


    "What proof do you have? If you have any unspeakable intentions, then why would I help you?" Yang Fan''s pale face showed signs of resolution.


    "Hehe, you don''t believe me, but it doesn''t matter. I think you will weigh the pros and cons. "Even if I can''t make a deal with you and didn''t kill you, I believe that Yan Qingqing would soon discover some clues from it and find you. By then, you probably wouldn''t be able to escape."


    "Also, on the way here, I''ve sent a messenger. There seem to be a few people with you! Think about how your companions will be implicated because of you. However, if you strike first and you gain the upper hand, the result will be different. " Wei Jianming began to launch his psychological warfare against Yang Fan bit by bit.


    When Wei Jianming mentioned his partner, Yang Fan''s eyebrows creased, and an unnatural look of dissatisfaction appeared on his face. If Yan Qingqing really wanted to take revenge for Wei An, he really might not be able to hold it off. Even if he hid in the academy all day and the sect leader sent people to protect him, there would still be a mistake.


    If Yan Qingqing really wanted him to die, there were many ways to threaten Mu Jianling and the rest. With his cultivation base at the seventh level of the Postliminary Realm, he would not be Yan Qingqing''s match, because there was a difference of hundreds of thousands of miles between the two, which could be described as heaven and earth.


    If Yan Qingqing wanted to kill him, he could stab himself to death with his fingers. There was no room for resistance at all. It was as though he was stepping on an ant.


    Yang Fan pondered for a moment. With a stern expression, he said, "Even if Yan Qing wants to kill me, don''t tell me you don''t want to kill me? "By right, it shouldn''t be Yan Qingqing. I believe you want to kill me even more."


    "Didn''t I tell you? "If it was the past, you would definitely have died, but this time, it is not. In comparison, I feel that there is nothing to vent my anger compared to killing that old bastard." Wei Jianming''s face was gloomy. When it came to discussing this matter, he seemed very reserved.


    Would you share the fact that a woman has brought you a green hat?


    "That''s all? If I didn''t understand your true intentions, how could I possibly believe that you were telling the truth? Please state it clearly. " Although he clearly felt that the other party didn''t want to say it, his subconscious told him that having information on the other party would give him an additional guarantee in his future actions.


    "You really want to know? Brat, you should know that the more you know, the worse it will be for you." A cold glint flashed across Wei Jianming''s eyes. He seemed to be threatening him.


    "Don''t scare me, if I don''t understand your true motives, then even if I don''t die now, you will still kill me when the time comes. So if dying early or late is the same, then why not add another layer of protection for yourself?" "Also, I don''t like being controlled by others. Since you didn''t kill me immediately, there must be a reason for it, so I must understand that this is the key to my business cooperation." Yang Fan calmly replied.


    "Hehe, you have guts. You can remain calm even if your life is in danger when you meet me. This is not something an ordinary person would have. However, you must know that you have to pay a price for investigating a matter." Wei Jianming actually didn''t feel the slightest bit of anger towards Yang Fan''s actions. Instead, he felt that this person had considered everything thoroughly.


    "Just say it, I can afford the risk." Yang Fan didn''t mind and nodded.


    Wei Jianming took a deep breath and slowly said, "Alright then! I''ll tell you. You should have guessed it! "I just said that Wei An is a bastard because he isn''t my son but Yan Qingqing''s ¡­"

 C90

    As Yang Fan listened to Wei Jianming explain the sequence of events, he gradually began to understand why Wei Jianming had been unwilling to say anything at the beginning. If it was anyone else who did not want to know about this matter, Yang Fan began to regret.


    "Now that you know about it, you should be willing to cooperate with me, right?" Wei Jianming looked at Yang Fan. His existence of the Essence Tempering Stage could actually request a junior from the Houtian realm, and he still wanted to tell this junior about the ugly things he had done. It was simply intolerable, but he could only endure for a moment, because he was a very good bait, and right now, Wei Jianming''s eyes flashed with an undetectable fierceness.


    "Alright then!" What exactly do you want me to do? " Yang Fan knew that on this matter, he no longer had any choice.


    "You also know that our common enemy is Yan Qingqing, so we have to prepare well before he discovers you. We can then ¡­" Wei Jianming sneered and made a throat slitting gesture.


    "But, as far as I know, Yan Qingqing has already been in the Essence Tempering realm for a long time. With Deacon Wei''s strength, I''m afraid ¡­" Yang Fan sized up Wei Jianming. Even if he had a plan, he didn''t believe that Wei Jianming would be able to kill Yan Qingqing.


    "Hehe." Wei Jianming clearly knew that Yang Fan was worried about his own ability, so he instantly released his own aura. An unreserved huge spiritual pressure directly pounced towards Yang Fan, pressing down on Yang Fan until he couldn''t even breathe.


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly realized that the deacon in front of him was no longer as simple as he was before. He was already at the Essence Tempering realm! No wonder he dared to say that he could kill Yan Qingqing. But from the looks of his aura, he seemed to be unstable. He should have just broken through not too long ago! With his current cultivation level, was it possible?


    This brat could still calmly ponder over what kind of monster he is facing my Spiritual Pressure. If it was anyone else, they would have already been scared to the point of not being able to get up.


    "You don''t have to worry. If I hadn''t been prepared, I wouldn''t have acted rashly. You only need to lure him to the appropriate place." Wei Jianming was slightly dissatisfied with Yang Fan''s hesitation.


    "Then the exact time ¡­"


    "I''ll let you know when the time comes. Just get ready for it." And don''t tell anyone about what happened tonight. I''m still in closed-door training, and you haven''t seen me either. " Wei Jianming glanced at Yang Fan as he spoke.


    "I know. If Deacon Wei is fine, I need to rest." Yang Fan nodded his head and actually sent out an order for the guests to leave. He didn''t care about the other party''s status at all.


    Wei Jianming frowned but did not say anything. He turned around and left. He already knew everything he needed to know, and his opinion had already been reached. Of course, there was nothing to stop for him, but the moment he left the room, a cold light flashed across his eyes. Of course, Yang Fan didn''t know.


    Looking at Wei Jianming''s departing back and sensing that he was no longer in the vicinity of his own courtyard, Yang Fan let out a long breath. At this moment, his back was already drenched in cold sweat. He didn''t know what Wei Jianming was thinking, so he had been holding on. If Wei Jianming had wanted to kill him, he would have already done so. Yang Fan was betting on Wei Jianming not killing him.


    Such a gamble was a gamble of life and death. Moreover, Yang Fan''s sudden change in events during the day had caused him to be physically and mentally exhausted. He didn''t even have the spare energy to control his Spiritual Qi.


    Yang Fan calmed down his train of thought and slowly closed his eyes. He began to feel the changes that had occurred in his soul, specifically, to accept the memory fragments that had been brought to him by his soul.


    This was not the first time something like this had happened. From the moment he started cultivating to when he used his Spiritual Energy, some strange memories would occasionally appear in his Spiritual Altar, and that feeling was like something else for him, but it was not. Yang Fan had never mentioned this to Ying Susu because he was afraid that his mother would be worried, so he could only silently bear with it.


    That feeling was as if he was in a different world, playing the role of continuously killing people and carrying out missions. Every time he did so, it felt like a dream he had created out of thin air, an illusion that seemed to be real.


    As Yang Fan''s perception grew stronger and stronger, he discovered that there were two souls in his spiritual altar. The two souls were mutually dependent and existed in a mysterious manner.


    Everyone knew that a person could only have one soul, so there was no way for something like that to happen. This was because when a human was still in the womb, their soul had been successfully nurtured. Even if there had been one or two pairs of souls in history, either they had died due to their souls being torn apart, or their cultivation had gone berserk because their souls could not be relied on, and no one had been able to survive.


    Of course, Yang Fan didn''t know about this. At the beginning, Yang Fan only thought it was normal and thought it was a necessary process to cultivate spiritual energy. But after the first tearing pain appeared and a strange scene appeared in his mind, he started to realize that there might be something wrong with him, but he was not sure.


    As this happened more and more frequently, Yang Fan realized that this was not as simple as he had imagined. Knowing that this time he could feel more and more clearly, he felt as if he was in another world.


    "This... How was this possible! "Why would there be another me? This feeling of reality seems to be real." Yang Fan began to mutter to himself. His eyes were filled with confusion, and it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    He shook his head, putting the matter behind him, because now he needed to recover.


    Yang Fan muttered the incantation and spiritual energy began to circulate within his meridians. The golden spiritual energy was slowly absorbed into his body. Gradually, Yang Fan released the seal on his spiritual altar, and the originally overbearing spiritual energy became gentle after passing through.


    At the same time, Yang Fan once again probed his soul with his spiritual power. The two souls that were originally very close to each other were now almost joined together. Moreover, one of them had become even dimmer than before. It could be described as transparent.


    "Why is it like this? Why is it that every time there is an intense pain, that strange soul will dim down?" His soul was currently like a burning wick, slowly lighting up and dimming.


    However, after the pain passed, his cultivation speed would become extremely fast, especially when absorbing spiritual energy. Moreover, the effect of the soul on him was not limited to just that. Every time this happened, his spiritual energy would increase by several times and everything around him became abnormally clear.

 C91

    The night was so still that the noise outside the house had long since ceased. The bright stars dotted the sky, making the night sky bright and beautiful. To most young girls, this was undoubtedly the most romantic date. Of course, this was also the time when he was gradually falling asleep, and Yang Fan was still tense as he circulated his spiritual energy to train.


    This was not the first time he had done this. To him, staying up late had already become very common. His expression turned grave as if he was trying to comprehend something. His spirit energy also began to boil like boiling water.


    Gradually, more and more spiritual energy gathered in Yang Fan''s surroundings, and the pearl in his chest also began to emit a flickering light. It was both bright and dim, almost to the point that it could not be seen.


    When the surrounding spiritual energy had condensed to a certain degree, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes. A bright light flashed in his eyes, and without careful observation, it was impossible to detect. Following that, a muffled sound could be heard from within Liu Ming''s body.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, if one used his mental force to sense it, he would discover that the Spiritual Energy was becoming denser and denser. This was because his own cultivation had advanced another step, and it was close to the peak of the seventh level of the Houtian realm. At any time, he could make another breakthrough, but Yang Fan did not do so because without stabilizing it, breaking through would cause his Spiritual Energy to become unstable and he would not be able to unleash a powerful attack.


    Of course, as long as Yang Fan was willing, he could keep upgrading himself. This change came from the effects of his every headache. It could also be said that this change came from the feedback of strength from his soul. After this experience, the spiritual energy would become more solidified and become purer, so the effect was very obvious.


    This feeling was as if his entire body had been baptized by a mysterious power. Although the process was extremely painful, the result was still thrilling and joyful. At the very least, this was true for Yang Fan.


    Sensing the change in his body, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth curled up, revealing a satisfied smile. If someone felt the presence of light in this moment, they would realize that there was an additional unapproachable aura on them compared to before. They felt extremely cold-blooded and hard to understand.


    Every time he felt pain, he would feel himself transforming into someone else. He was very resistant to this, but as time passed, it gradually assimilated into his body. Of course, without him realizing it, Yang Fan''s personality would also change.


    The memory fragments brought by his soul seemed to have given him an additional memory. His normally prim mind had become flexible and meticulous, working hard to become careful. If it wasn''t for the fact that his willpower was strong, the drastic change in his soul would have very likely caused a drastic change in his humanity.


    Yang Fan didn''t know that this'' special ''of his would bring him a different perspective from others, allowing him to mature even more. The future of his future would also change because of this.


    The next morning, the sun was shining down on the earth, and a new day had arrived.


    "What?" Brother Fan, you want to enter the Cloud Mountain, but you were just injured yesterday, you shouldn''t have recovered yet! " In the courtyard, Xing Hu was talking to Yang Fan, or more accurately speaking, trying to dissuade him from doing so.


    "It''s fine, I''ve already recovered from my injuries last night. Actually, my injuries aren''t that serious, so you don''t have to worry." Yang Fan smiled and patted Xing Hu''s shoulder.


    "But you''re going alone? I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate! It''s safer to have someone to team up with. " Xing Hu was still a little worried about this. After all, the Cloud Mist Mountain Range was filled with dangers. Many Sword Controlling Sect disciples had perished there. If there was no team, very few people would act alone. Because if he met a demon beast that was difficult to deal with on the way, wouldn''t that mean...


    Yang Fan shrugged. It was clear that Xing Hu didn''t believe in his own strength, so he shuddered and released his aura. Xing Hu felt the pressure of the spirit energy. His expression turned to one of surprise and joy as he said, "I told you, Brother Fan, why do you have to go to the Cloud Mountain? It''s because your cultivation has improved again."


    Then he shrugged and said: "Speaking of which, if you don''t let me live like this, I remember you saying that you just broke through a new level! But you just fought yesterday, and your power has increased yet again. This is too unfair. "


    "Hehe, you! You don''t need to do this when my strength has increased! Besides, you are already very powerful. At least, compared to me, you will be able to catch up to Brahma Valley very soon. "I''m also working hard so we can use our own strength to find our parents. Don''t you want to make Uncle Xing look at you differently as well?" Yang Fan saw Xing Hu''s expression darken. He knew that Xing Hu had always wanted to catch up to him, so he had put in a lot of effort into cultivation.


    "I know all of this, so I have never given up ¡­" Xing Hu knew Yang Fan was trying to encourage him, but compared to Yang Fan, he couldn''t really match up to him in terms of strength. Even so, Xing Hu was still as determined as ever.


    "Oh, by the way, didn''t you tell your sister-in-law about this?" Xing Hu thought for a moment and couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, I went to see Singha early in the morning. She should be comprehending something by now. Furthermore, her foundation should be very solid, so she should be able to reach a breakthrough by now. Let''s just let her have a peaceful breakthrough! If you follow me out and break through the spiritual energy barrier in the wild, things will easily happen if you are unable to stabilize your cultivation. "And didn''t you also refuse to go?" Yang Fan waved his hands, flatly rejecting this suggestion.


    The Cloud Mountain Range was actually a branch of the Misty Dragon Mountain Range, and was also where the Sword Management Sect was built. The only difference was that the Sword Management Sect had been built outside the mountain. The Cloud Mountain Range was located at the back mountain of the Sword Controlling Sect. Five hundred miles away, it was not within the range of the Sect''s jurisdiction. There were many demon beasts occupying this area, and the further inside the sect, the stronger the demon beasts would be.


    Firstly, there would not be any powerful demonic beasts around the Sect; secondly, if there was anything that they could do, they could turn back at once; and thirdly, it would be a good place for new disciples to gain experience.


    The Cloud Mountain Range was very big. Although it was only a branch of the Misty Dragon Mountain Range, it was thousands of miles long and stretched almost a thousand miles to the north. Furthermore, the spirit medicine here was quite abundant.


    Although there were many demonic beasts in the mountain, they were rich in spiritual medicines. Sometimes, they would find rare metals that could be used to make extraordinary weapons, such as Xuan Artifacts which were superior to common weapons. These were weapons that Xiantian cultivators would all want. Of course, opportunities often came with great risks, so among the disciples that entered the Cloud Mountain Range, many of them died because they were too greedy or were looking for treasures.

 C92

    Some died in the mouths of demon beasts, while others died from being trapped by the terrain, and some were from being fellow disciples of the same sect. The world of cultivators didn''t have much sympathy, only a cruel reality. Very few people would be kind enough to help you, and no one would even care about being killed inside.


    The Cloud Mountain was divided into the outer, inner, and core regions.


    Of course, there were only a few demon beasts occupying this place. Moreover, they were not very powerful, and there weren''t a lot of medicinal herbs, but at least there wouldn''t be any demon beasts of Xiantian level or higher.


    Therefore, this was also the place where the disciples of the sect would test themselves. Many disciples were wandering around here. Of course, if one was lucky, it was not impossible to obtain one or two stalks of precious spiritual medicines. Moreover, if they were in a team, they could kill the demon beasts guarding the spiritual medicines and exchange it for contribution points with the sect, or sell it for a good price for primeval stones to cultivate.


    If it was the inner circle, then the strength of the demon beasts would naturally increase with the outer ring. Not only would they encounter a demon beast close to the Xiantian realm, but their luck would almost kill them and turn into food for the demon beasts.


    Of course, the greater the danger, the greater the opportunity. There were a lot of spiritual medicines growing in the inner circle. These were all extremely old, and couldn''t be compared to the outer circle.


    In addition, it was said that the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, which was as famous as the Imperial Sword Sect, was also built on another side of the Misty Dragon Mountain Range, the Dragon Mountain Range. Also, it was said that the Gate of Heavenly Mystery, which was as famous as the Imperial Sword Sect, was built on another side of the Misty Dragon Mountain Range, the Dragon Mountain Range, which was also said to have a very dense spirit energy.


    However, there were no lack of high level demon beasts in the Misty Dragon Mountain Range. For example, there were Essence Tempering Stage demon beasts among them, and because of this, the ancestor masters of the Sword Management Sect and the Sky Profound Sect had chosen to build their sect on the outskirts, they could only dominate the area they occupied.


    As for the core regions, no one dared to casually enter them.


    Yang Fan was already at the peak of the seventh level precelestial. His goal this time was to borrow the mountain''s rich Spiritual Qi to advance further. Yang Fan was different from the others. He felt that he could only break through during battles. It was as though he was innately displeased by peace and quiet. Ever since he started cultivating, there was an impulse in his heart, a yearning towards a hot-blooded life.


    Of course, Yang Fan also had a purpose for coming here, which was to not kill demon beasts or to collect spiritual medicines.


    Early in the morning, the air in the ancient forest was exceptionally fresh. Yang Fan stepped onto an ancient path, and with a clear goal in mind, he directly entered the inner area of the mountain range.


    To Yang Fan, the periphery of Cloud Mountain did not pose much of a threat. Furthermore, the more dangerous a place was, the more it could stimulate one''s potential, and the greater one''s gains would be. This was also what Yang Fan needed, he wanted nothing more than to increase his strength.


    This was all because of the pressure that Wei Jianming had placed on him due to an external factor. Although he had made this deal with Wei Jianming, the situation had forced him to do so. This was because Yang Fan knew that if he didn''t agree to his request that night, then he wouldn''t be able to live past that night.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Yang Fan knew that he had been targeted, so he needed the strength to protect the people he cared about. This was not only his will, but also the will of that soul.


    Ancient trees lined the vast mountains. From time to time, roars of beasts could be heard from within the valley, causing chills to run through the hearts of the people. Yang Fan was currently following a mottled ancient path, heading in.


    The desolate and ancient feeling that assaulted his face seemed to be recounting the ancient history of this mountain range.


    After leaving the area under the control of the Imperial Sword Sect, they continued to travel for another dozen or so miles. Along the way, they bumped into a few fellow disciples of the same sect, but they clearly didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Most of the people who came here were in teams. Of course, there were those who acted alone, but very few people did so. These things were already quite common in this place, and the people who could enter here were mostly the core disciples from the previous years.


    According to Yang Fan''s observations, most of those people were around the peak of sixth level precelestial. After all, they had been in the Sword Management Sect for quite some time, so they weren''t very powerful. If they had high talents, they would have already passed the annual examination and entered the Star Gauze Domain.


    These people''s auras were much stronger than the ones from yesterday. They could break through at any time, but even so, Yang Fan did not place them in his eyes. His goal this time was to go deeper into the ground, and his goal was clear: to not waste any more time here.


    "Hey, the new guy?" Suddenly, a blue-robed young man appeared in front of Yang Fan, or it could be said that he was blocking his way. The blue-robed young man had a look of disdain in his eyes as he arrogantly said, "A Houtian fifth stage core disciple, how could his cultivation be so low? Didn''t anyone tell you that if you didn''t team up and enter, you would die?"


    Of course, after Yang Fan broke through that night, outsiders would think that Yang Fan''s aura had already reached the fifth level precelestial, so the blue-robed youth mistakenly thought that Yang Fan''s cultivation was at the early fifth level precelestial.


    He still wanted to rush for time, but he thought that the youth was reminding him out of good intentions. After slightly calming down, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there shouldn''t be any problems, so I don''t need to form a team."


    "Haha, a mere level five precelestial kid is actually so arrogant, he is really arrogant!" "I know a lot of people here, but you don''t. Don''t tell me you''re a new rookie this year?" The blue-robed young man laughed heartily at this. Then, his expression changed and he began to laugh: "Boy, you''re too dangerous by yourself. Come with us!"


    "Hehe, this kid is in trouble. Fang Qiang has set his sights on him and he''s probably another cannon fodder." It''s just that I wonder what kind of good stuff Fang Qiang encountered this time. Looks like there should be a high leveled demonic beast guarding him. " Someone in the vicinity whispered to each other, seemingly feeling pity for Yang Fan. At the same time, they were also interested in the other party''s strong intentions.


    These words were naturally heard by Yang Fan. He guessed that this blue-robed youth, who was also known as Fang Qiang, was probably trying to use him as bait to lure high-level demon beasts out of his nest so that he could seize the opportunity to make a move. This was the world of cultivators. It was so cold, but if it was before, he would definitely foolishly agree to it. But now, he was no longer the same as before. In this past half year, he had always had those strange dreams. He felt like he had suddenly grown, so he naturally did not agree.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be in a party for the time being. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Yang Fan indifferently said.

 C93

    "Kid, don''t you want to consider it?" Fang Qiang''s expression immediately darkened. A mere fifth level precelestial brat actually dared to refuse his invitation? How could this not make him angry?


    "No need."


    Fang Qiang''s expression turned cold as he said somewhat angrily, "You''re the first person who rejected me in such a manner. If you don''t agree today, then don''t leave."


    "He''s sick." Yang Fan glanced at him. It should be a voluntary act or not. Seeing that he was trying to force him to stay, he couldn''t help but think of this phrase.


    Moreover, Fang Qiang''s arrogant attitude was unbearable to look at, and now he actually still dared to threaten him. In addition, Yang Fan was eager to increase his cultivation, so he didn''t want to waste any more time here. Moreover, Fang Qiang obviously didn''t want him to leave. Since that was the case, he might as well be more straightforward.


    "Brat, what did you say?!" When Fang Qiang saw Yang Fan''s disdainful expression, in addition to the latter''s slightly disdainful tone, he thought that it was because of Fang Qiang. It was obvious that he was humiliating himself in front of everyone, thus his anger was ignited.


    What he did not expect was that a mere level five precelestial rookie would dare to talk to him like that. This made Fang Qiang so angry that his face turned ashen, and suddenly, he circulated his spiritual energy in his hands.


    This was the first time he had encountered such an ungrateful newcomer, so he had to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to establish his prestige in front of his fellow brothers in the future. Thus, no matter what, he had to use this opportunity to establish his might today. Of course, he also wanted to know where this brat had the courage to act so arrogantly with him.


    Faced with this sudden attack, Yang Fan obviously wouldn''t back down. With a cold snort, he channeled his Spiritual Energy into his palm. Golden Spiritual Energy wrapped around it and turned it into a blade. He then chopped it down horizontally.


    In that short instant, the two of them began to exchange blows. The speed at which they were fighting was clearly seen by everyone present. Especially the fact that Yang Fan was able to react and counterattack when Fang Qiang was caught off guard.


    Not only that, Fang Qiang was an existence at the peak of sixth level precelestial stage. Although he was not considered outstanding amongst the core disciples, he was still considered to be there. However, even in such a situation, the rookie had managed to block him. Furthermore, from the looks of it, he did not put much effort into it and made it seem as though it was an easy task.


    If all of these were the same, then what happened next would cause everyone to be greatly shocked. Fang Qiang was actually forced to retreat, and he had to continuously retreat a dozen steps before he could stabilize himself. What followed was shock. Fang Qiang clearly felt powerless in the process of fighting with Yang Fan. He could feel that this newbie in front of him was not that simple.


    But no matter what he did, he was actually able to force himself back. His strength was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. As a core disciple, he naturally knew that he did not have the ability to call himself by the core.


    "Brat, you have some skills. Even if you have hidden your cultivation, I don''t think so much! But that''s it, I will let you know how powerful the peak of Houtian sixth stage is. " Fang Qiang''s face darkened. He thought about how his cultivation was only at the sixth level precelestial, but he was actually forced back by a fourth level precelestial brat. His heart felt unbalanced, not to mention that there were so many people present watching him. They circulated their spirit energy and decided that they had to properly fix him or else their face would be ruined.


    "Fang Qiang, stop."


    Just as Yang Fan decided to attack, a voice came from not too far away. Following that, a person appeared between Fang Qiang and the two of them.


    "This junior brother, I am Liu Yuan, we do not have any malicious intent, we just want to invite you to team up with us." This junior brother, I am Liu Yuan, we do not have any evil intentions, we just want to invite you to team up with us. Actually, we found an injured demon beast. I wonder if Junior Brother would like to travel with us. "


    Liu Yuan''s explanation seemed to be a lot better than Fang Qiang''s. His tone of voice was also more gentle, but Yang Fan could still see the contempt in his tone.


    Although he hid it well, it was still discovered by Yang Fan. It could be seen that these people''s intentions were not pure, and this confirmed the discussions of the scattered disciples nearby. They usually did this kind of thing quite a few times.


    Furthermore, Yang Fan didn''t have any friendly relations with these people, and the other party''s invitation was obviously impure. Most likely, they thought he was easy to deceive because they thought he was a newcomer. Furthermore, they did not invite the stronger ones, but instead, invited themselves, a rookie at the fifth level of the Postnatal realm. It made sense for them to invite those around them.


    It was probably because they had discovered the nest of the demon beasts, and there was some precious medicinal herb or treasure inside the nest. With their strength, it was very difficult for them to fight against it. So, on this trip, they didn''t go hunting, but to lure it out of its nest and take the chance to take what they wanted.


    "I still have things to do, so I won''t be going." Yang Fan didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Junior brother, you can consider it." Although that Monstrous Beast''s level is very high, it has already been injured before and we can hunt it together. This is a rare opportunity, and from what I see, junior brother is also unfamiliar. Liu Yuan''s insight was extremely sharp. He had always been accurate in his judgement, so he had fooled most of the new members in the past two years. However, this time, he misjudged the person.


    "I never thought that Liu Yuan, Fang Qiang and the rest would be so lucky to encounter a wounded high level demon beast. Judging from their tone, this demon beast''s level isn''t low, probably around the seventh level of the Postnatal realm."


    "What a pity. If only we could discover it. We just don''t know the exact location of that Monstrous Beast. Liu Yuan and the rest are all people who can''t afford to take advantage of the situation. Maybe there''s really something good here this time, why don''t we secretly follow them and see if we can get a share of the spoils? "


    "Shh, you''re courting death. Don''t forget who covered them."


    There were quite a few people in the forest who were observing from the sidelines. After hearing Liu Yuan''s words, they couldn''t help but whisper among themselves.


    Some enlightened demon beasts even had the wisdom of humans, but these demon beasts could only appear in the blood of noble demon beasts. These demon beasts were comparable to human children, and could also be said to be inferior to the cultivation speed of humans.


    The whole body of a demon beast was a treasure. Whether it was the skin or the internal skeleton, these were all good materials. The furs could be made into upper class fur clothing, and as for the skeletons, they could be refined into weapons and sold as decent primeval stones.


    What''s more, if he met a rare demon beast. For example, a small Spirit Fox or a demonic beast with a hollow core. These prices could be multiplied by several times, especially for demon beasts with hollow cores. It was said that their ancestors were existences that had reached the Essence Tempering Stage. Only in this way would their descendants be able to form a void core.

 C94

    Therefore, the price of a rare demon beast''s hollow core was extremely high. Once one obtained this so-called hollow core, they could struggle less for at least a year. With this, they could buy a large amount of cultivation resources, and they did not need to worry about primeval stones.


    The second reason why Yang Fan came to Cloud Mountain was to hunt demon beasts to earn primeval stones, and the second was to find a way to break through. However, after thinking about it, since there was no free lunch in the world, there was no way that a pie would fall out of the sky for no reason. The answer is no.


    In the end, Yang Fan shook his head and decisively said, "No need, I''m not interested. I''ve let down Senior Brother''s good intentions. Senior Brother, you should join forces with the other fellow disciples!"


    After which, he turned around and resolutely left, running down the ancient path towards the depths of the mountain range. Yang Fan felt that there was no need for her to stay here any longer, because he didn''t want to waste his time here. Moreover, if he kept pestering them and attacked, although it would be easy to deal with these two peak Houtian sixth stage masters, but it might lead to unnecessary trouble. Moreover, he didn''t even know how many people he was facing. If he was injured here, it would definitely affect his training.


    Liu Yuan watched as Yang Fan walked away resolutely without any intention of stopping. To him, this was an obvious act of humiliation. At this moment, Liu Yuan''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. Looking at Yang Fan''s departing back, his gaze was cold. He had some prestige among the core disciples, yet this kid didn''t even give him face. However, he didn''t want to chase after him.


    Shixiong Liu, are we just going to let that kid go?" He was actually not a match for a level five precelestial newbie. If this spread out, wouldn''t it be a joke? Moreover, he had been careless just now and just wanted to teach him a lesson. If he really made a move, he would definitely make that brat lie on the floor and call him grandpa.


    "Although that kid''s cultivation base seems to be at the early Houtian fifth stage, but I believe it definitely won''t be limited to just that." Didn''t you just experience it yourself? " Liu Yuan said coldly.


    "Then... I let him do that on purpose. I was afraid that I would beat that brat to death, so I didn''t use much strength. Furthermore ¡­ " Fang Qiang naturally would not admit it as he said with a red face.


    "Alright, I still understand your tricks. You should be clear about how much strength you should use, there''s no need for me to do it!" Furthermore, from what I can see, that brat does not have any intention of stopping outside. He probably wants to enter the inner circle. Based on this, I think that kid is not simple at all. " Liu Yuan waved his hand and interrupted Fang Qiang. He knew that Fang Qiang had some ability.


    However, the rookie had only casually swung his palm and dissipated Fang Qiang''s palm strike. From this, it could be determined that the rookie was not as simple as he looked on the surface. Moreover, he did not tell Fang Qiang everything, so even he could not see how much of Fang Qiang''s cultivation was.


    "No way! That brat only has the power of the fifth level precelestial, but he can''t be that arrogant. If it wasn''t for someone forming a team, even if we entered the inner circle, we might have been injured, let alone a mere ¡­ " Fang Qiang felt disbelief towards Liu Yuan, of course he knew Liu Yuan would not misjudge him.


    "Hmph, don''t forget, even you yourself were pushed back. Judging from the appearance of the new person, he should have just entered the sect. Although we did not watch this year''s core disciple selection, the arrangement in front of the door is for us to pass on a message saying that this competition is a rare event in a thousand years. "


    "Moreover, I heard that this time four core disciples appeared and all of them were at the seventh level precelestial stage, and one of them was at the eighth level. These people''s talents are comparable to a heaven defying genius, and even the Sect Leader and the elders say that they are extremely rare geniuses." Furthermore, in the information I received, there was another person called Yang Fan who was at the peak of the intermediate level of the seventh level and had a draw with Fan Gu, who is at the early eighth level of the Houtian realm. There are examples of people who are able to jump levels to challenge others, but those are two whole levels. " When Liu Yuan said these words again, all of them expressed surprise and envy. Of course, there was also a deep sense of fear.


    Then he continued, "And I heard that Yang Fan had maintained his peak Houtian fourth stage cultivation before he entered the arena. He had fought like this for no less than four rounds, and in the end, when he met someone of the same cultivation level, his cultivation was exposed. Not only that, he didn''t even use his full strength against cultivators of the same cultivation level. During the fight, he only used two rare techniques to defeat his opponent. "It was only when he played against Fan Gu that his cultivation was completely revealed. It can be seen how deeply he had hidden himself."


    "To this year''s rookies, we are under too much pressure. "However, you don''t have to worry too much. They will leave sooner or later. The Imperial Sword Sect simply cannot contain them. They have their own world, and we have ours." When he said those words, there seemed to be some hope in his eyes, but it was also very depressing. He felt as if he was on the verge of despair.


    The reason for this was because he was the disciple who had retired from the competition. This was something that he would never forget for the rest of his life. Those harsh conditions, cruel rules of the competition, and words that he would never forget: "You dare to compete with such a cultivation, you are nothing but an ant, an ant in front of me ¡­" "Do you understand, ant?"


    These words were something that he would never forget for the rest of his life. Before he participated in the annual tournament, how proud and aloof was he? He firmly believed that he was one of the fastest cultivators in the Imperial Sword Sect back then. It was very difficult for anyone of his generation to surpass him, but he was wrong, ridiculously wrong. This world is too big. He is only a small speck of dust, nothing more. In front of that person, how small is he? He does not even want to kill me, for fear of dirtying his own hands.


    In front of him, she didn''t even have the courage to lift her head. This was an imprint that he would never be able to erase. This would accompany him throughout his life, until his death. Because of this, he had been stuck at the sixth level for a year without being able to cross this barrier. This was the effect of the shadow in his heart, and this was the bottleneck he had to face.


    Liu Yuan could only smile bitterly, shake his head, and stop thinking about it. The freshmen recruited this year were truly too powerful, and he had to be extremely careful, so he could avoid as much as possible. He did not want to provoke any powerful people. Therefore, Liu Yuan''s eyes flickered as he said, "Judging from how anxious that newbie was just now, he must be trying to break through in order to go deeper in."


    "Seeking a breakthrough and entering the inner circle? This... If this wasn''t suicide, then who would put themselves in such dire straits? " When Fang Qiang heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t quite understand this newbie''s crazy thoughts.

 C95

    "Alright, you don''t need to care about the rest. This time, we found out that the beast was injured, so we had to take its life before it could recover. This time, we only need one more bait. "


    It was a place where rare herbs and other plants grew. The dangers were filled with all kinds of opportunities and it was up to one to grasp the opportunity. Of course, luck was also a big part of it because demon beasts at the eighth or ninth level precelestial stage could appear at any time here.


    Those demon beasts were unusually fierce and terrifying, and their bodies were also very huge, simply not something an ordinary core disciple could contend with. Some of the more powerful demon beasts could even be killed by a Houtian seventh stage core disciple with a single palm strike. As a result, most of them only stayed on the border between the inner and outer perimeter, not daring to venture too deep.


    This area was extremely dangerous, but the rare and precious herbs here were extremely abundant, so it attracted quite a few people to gather here.


    The different levels of demon beasts occupied their own territory. The size of the territory and the amount of resources inside represented the status of the demon beasts.


    Yang Fan was currently in the inner middle level. Most of the demon beasts here were in the sixth, seventh, or even eighth level of the Houtian realm. There were even rumors that there were nine level of demon beasts here.


    "We can''t fool the others here. We can only wait for the newcomer to arrive. Judging by his appearance, there should be more newcomers coming. This time, his eyes will be brighter and his tone would be better, so there won''t be any problems." "You also know that Young Master Qiu will be coming soon. If you get Young Master Qiu''s protection, then your rise will be near." Liu Yuan said coldly. He did not want to waste any more time on this. After all, after the demon beasts were injured, their strength would be greatly reduced. This was their best chance to kill them.


    This was a scene that Yang Fan saw about a hundred kilometers into the Cloud Mist Mountain Range. The fresh air made people feel refreshed, but Yang Fan did not relax at all. Furthermore, he was extremely cautious as he scanned the jungle from left to right.


    The inner circle did not need to be outside, as it was extremely dangerous. Although it was filled with opportunities, it was also the place where core disciples died. All the core disciples who were involved here would lose their life if they were not careful. Some people described the situation of the inner circle. There were all kinds of high-level demon beasts living here.


    Of course, Yang Fan was very clear about his own strength. Although he was very confident, he definitely wouldn''t blindly throw his life away. This was the range of his activities for the past few days, and right now, his priority was to increase his strength. Although there was a huge gap between him and Wei Jianming, and even Yan Qingqing, as the saying went, an increase in strength meant an increase in security.


    Furthermore, Yang Fan reckoned that Yan Qingqing wouldn''t have discovered him so soon, even though Wei Jianming had promptly discovered that he had killed Wei An without his knowledge. Besides, Yang Fan believed that Wei Jianming wouldn''t let Yan Qingqing find out about him so easily. He would definitely confuse him. Yang Fan was sure that he would be safe for at least a few months.


    Based on what happened last night, Wei Jianming had just broken through and wouldn''t be able to kill Yan Qingqing so quickly. At the very least, he had to be prepared, so he had plenty of time to do so. In the past, he could only cultivate for a single morning a day, but now he had enough time to squander. Yang Fan believed that with every day that passed, his cultivation base would definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    He would be spending the next month here. Yang Fan believed that as long as he didn''t delve too deeply into the matter, there shouldn''t be any problems. As for Mu Jian Ling, he believed that Hu Zi would explain it to him.


    Yang Fan performed the basic footwork technique from the < Nine Sword Extinction >. He circulated his Spiritual Energy to quickly search the surroundings. What he needed to do now was to clearly understand the situation here. This way, he could reduce the risk.


    At the same time, Yang Fan also used his spiritual force to investigate, so as to obtain more detailed information about this place. With Yang Fan''s current strength, when he extended his spiritual force, he could cover an area of five kilometers. Within this range, he could sense everything. This was also the reason why Yang Fan dared to train here alone.


    Within a five kilometer radius, most of the trees here were ancient trees that reached the sky. Yang Fan scurried from left to right, borrowing his spiritual energy to move his feet on the ancient trees to avoid moving between the bushes in the forest. Under the probing of Yang Fan''s spiritual force, as long as he concentrated and observed carefully, he would be able to find even small ants.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s face lit up, as if he had discovered something. He quickly dashed from one end of an ancient tree to the other. The golden spiritual energy in his body spread out like a hawk hunting for its prey, rushing towards a part of the forest.


    Although the Flowing Cloud Steps was the basic footwork of the < Nine Sword Extinction >, it was extremely agile and agile. He could easily glide through the air with the help of the pedalling force of the tree. He crossed several hundred meters in an instant and landed on the trunk of the ancient tree, looking at the scene before him.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    It was a triangular water chestnut. Whether it was in sense of smell or sense, the snake was extremely sensitive. Suddenly, the large snake seemed to have noticed Yang Fan, who was standing on a tree.


    This triangular water chestnut was an early Houtian seventh level demon beast, so its cultivation was nothing to Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan had done some supplementary studies last night, and this kind of snake was extremely toxic, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Bam!"


    Standing on the tree trunk, Yang Fan could feel the ground trembling. This was the result of the giant snake slapping its tail against the ground.


    The triangular-shaped serpent raised its snake''s head high, its oily green eyes staring fixedly at Yang Fan who was standing on the tree trunk. It seemed to be gathering its strength, and suddenly shot forward as if it was hunting normally.


    My god, I don''t know, but I was shocked when I saw it. The entire snake body that was as thick as a bucket was revealed. The snake body was like an arrow, shooting towards the direction Yang Fan was standing.


    In an instant, the surrounding shrubs were flattened by the snake''s tail, revealing the body of the snake. Black and green scales covered the whole body of the snake.


    Facing the sudden attack from the large snake, the snake used its strength to quickly approach Yang Fan. Opening its bloody maw, it revealed two sharp teeth, aiming at Yang Fan''s waist and biting towards it.


    At that instant, Yang Fan executed the Drifting Cloud Steps. With a tap of his feet, he leaped from one end of the tree trunk to the other. With just a few breaths of time, it could be seen that the Drifting Cloud Steps was already so powerful as a basic movement technique.

 C96

    "Crack!"


    The triangular water chestnut did not succeed in its attack. The snake''s body rapidly pressed down, crushing the remaining branches on the tree. Although those branches couldn''t injure the snake''s body, it could still hurt its body. At this moment, the triangular water caltrop suddenly became furious. Its tail swept out like a flood and the huge force caused the surrounding trees to break.


    Yang Fan had no choice but to jump down from the tree. However, there was no traces of fear in his eyes. Suddenly, a long sword appeared in his hands as he lunged forward. This sword was a common weapon given to the entry core disciples by the Sword Management Sect. This sword was already infinitely close to the Xuan Artifact, and its sharpness could be imagined.


    The iron sword that was originally given to him by Ying Susu had originally been told to be carried on his body, but because it was too heavy and cumbersome, Yang Fan had hidden it within his storage bag. He had not used it this entire time. In a battle like this, if he were to use that sword, even the slightest carelessness or carelessness would bring about great danger.


    Demonic beasts were not like human cultivators. Their physical bodies were abnormally strong and ordinary weapons could not hurt them at all. In addition, this kind of snake was usually extremely poisonous. This caused Yang Fan to be extremely careful when dealing with it.


    This triangular water caltrop seemed to be at the early Houtian seventh stage, but its defensive power was extremely terrifying. It was difficult to find a way to injure it with its scales.


    Yang Fan circulated his spiritual energy, forming a golden protective barrier around his body. This was to prevent himself from being injured by the poisonous teeth of the water caltrop.


    "Bastard, watch my sword."


    Yang Fan gave a loud shout as he poured his golden spiritual energy into the tip of his sword. Immediately, a golden light shot out from his sword.


    Puff.


    Such a sharp golden light actually only left a tiny wound on his body. The sword collided with the scales of the water chestnut, causing a "ding ding" sound. This was completely unable to break through its defense, causing Yang Fan to furrow his brows. He had to think of a way to break open the body of the water caltrop snake, or else he wouldn''t be able to do any substantial damage to it.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s use that move!" Yang Fan mumbled to himself.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s battle intent was ignited. With a swing of his sword, countless rays of golden light shot out and cut toward the water caltrop. At the same time, the water chestnut also stared with its green eyes as it opened its bloody mouth. A thick green liquid shot out and landed on Yang Fan''s body, making a "chi chi" sound.


    "Fortunately, I made my defense in advance." Looking at the green smoke rising from beneath his feet, he suddenly felt afraid. This kind of demonic beast, Yang Fan wasn''t afraid of its battle prowess, but was afraid of being tainted with poison.


    "Looks like I can''t delay any longer." Looking at the color of the sky, Yang Fan let out a long whistle as he continuously brandished his sword. This was not the first time Yang Fan had used the < Nine Sword Extinction >.


    Lin Ling Snake became restless. Even the poison he was so proud of could not poison Yang Fan. The tail of the snake swept towards Yang Fan in an attempt to tear him apart.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan hurriedly used his sword to block and let out a loud shout.


    "Absolute Feather Return!"


    The golden feathers instantly pierced through the skin of the water spirit snake, and green blood flowed out. In that instant, the water spirit snake seemed to have sensed the aura of death. Then he spat out a ball of green mist and turned around to leave.


    "Evil creature, don''t run." Yang Fan saw how useful this technique was and shouted loudly.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Yang Fan used his spiritual energy to wrap the sword around it. This way, he would be able to pierce through the outer scales.


    Seeing Yang Fan slashing at it with his sword, the snake turned its head and coiled its body. The snake pounced and bit towards Yang Fan. At that crucial moment, Yang Fan''s body shifted, dodging the attack. Then, his eyes slanted and a sharp golden light flashed from the tip of his sword like a tiny golden snake.


    "Now." Yang Fan let out a loud cry. With a twist of his wrist, the sword light sliced the snake''s wound into two pieces. The snake''s body twitched a few times before it breathed its last.


    "Sigh, next time I have to find someone who can resist attacks. Like this, I still have to be on tenterhooks." Yang Fan looked at the corpse of the triangular water caltrop on the ground and sighed.


    Yang Fan''s current priority was to increase his strength. For a Triangle Horned Demon like this, there wasn''t much he could do. What he wanted was to fight in actual combat.


    "Sigh, I''m so tired." At this moment, a youth was lazily lying on the branch of a tall and sturdy ancient tree. There was a small blade of grass in his mouth, making him look very relaxed.


    At this moment, you could clearly feel from the youth''s body that he had just experienced a massacre, and the stench of blood was still lingering. This young man was none other than Yang Fan. Compared to when he had just entered the mountain range, he seemed much more steady and steady. It was as if he had an extra bit of mischievousness in him.


    Should he use a new cultivation technique? Yang Fan, who was currently lying on a tree, thought to himself, I''ve been in the mountain range for two days. These past few days, I''ve been met with all sorts of useless people. There was no challenge at all, but looking at the mountain not far away, he did not dare to cross the border, because there lived Xiantian level demon beasts.


    For a swordsman, the worst thing they could do was to take their hands off the sword. If they left the sword, they would have nothing to rely on. At the very least, it was like this in the early stages of the training. Even if a leaf was infused with Sword Qi, it would still be able to obtain a person''s head. However, this was not something that could be mastered in a short period of time.


    If the wielder left the sword, the first thing he would have to do was to practice his physical body. Therefore, he would not only cultivate his heart, but his body as well. A human''s physical body was incomparable to a demonic beast, and they were all naturally born with extremely strong defensive powers. Humans are naturally weak, but humans are good at discovering their own potential. Thus, they have a cultivation method that allows them to cultivate the body, thus transforming layer by layer, to reach the desired state. That is, the body can fight with demon beasts, or it can get stronger.


    "Chi chi chi!"


    A pair of cold eyes were staring at Yang Fan on the tree. It was attracted by the thick smell of blood. This was a fire fox, but it was the size of a tiger.


    "You actually won''t even give me a chance to rest. Fine!" I''ll play with you. " Yang Fan stood up, a serious look in his eyes. In truth, he had not only been training himself these past few days, but he was also fusing the memories of that night in his disguised form, causing his current personality to become even more unfathomable.


    This Fire Fox was different from the previous times Yang Fan had met it. Judging from its aura, it was around the peak of the seventh level precelestial, and was an existence at the same level as Yang Fan. This was also the first time Yang Fan had encountered it.


    Feeling the aura coming from the Fire Fox, Yang Fan''s expression became serious. Up until now, he had yet to fight with this kind of demon beast. Staring at the Fire Fox below, Yang Fan stretched lazily, slowly got up, and secretly began circulating his spiritual energy.

 C97

    "Since you want to increase your strength, then you have to do it in a comprehensive manner. Today, let me try to see just how miraculous the cultivation method for the Nine Sword Technique is." Yang Fan became somewhat eager to try it out. He had already reached the entry level in his footwork technique, and the results were very good. The result was even more out of his expectations; he just didn''t know what surprises this Golden Power Body would bring him.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t dare to be careless. After all, demonic beasts were extremely cunning and ferocious. If he wasn''t careful, he would be in danger.


    "Then let me have a good fight!"


    The Fire Fox was already considered as a test subject by Yang Fan. Most people wouldn''t choose such a ferocious demonic beast as their test subject just for a cultivation technique that had yet to be initiated. Fighting with demon beasts, especially those of the same level as him, anyone would try their best to attack. However, in Yang Fan''s eyes, this was not the case, this seemed to be a subconscious action. The more he was like this, the hotter his blood boiled in his body.


    The Fire Fox under the tree had also noticed Yang Fan, its eyes staring fixedly at where the latter was standing. Its hind legs were bent, and the fiery red fur on its body was like needles, standing straight up, ready to attack at any moment.


    "Absolute Golden Palm." Yang Fan gave a loud shout and his body suddenly shrunk. His legs slightly bent as he borrowed the force of the impact to rush out.


    The golden palm print brought with it a strong gust of wind. The palm print became bigger and bigger, and was about to hit Fire Fox''s head. Fire Fox bared her teeth and suddenly opened her mouth wide. A wave of fiery power spewed out from the fox''s mouth and turned into a small fire fox that rushed towards the handprint.


    "Bang!"


    The collision between the two resulted in smoke and dust filling the air, causing the earth to tremble. At this moment, Firefox angrily roared as if to say, "This damned brat, today I will tear him into pieces!"


    Suddenly, the demon''s body began to emit a sparkling light and a fiery red Spiritual Energy began to gather together. It was emitting a terrifying and scorching flame power. With a twist of his body, he dashed towards Yang Fan at an extremely fast speed. His speed brought along a strong wind that caused people to feel pain from the blowing wind.


    "Oh my god, why is there such a huge gap between demonic beasts with the same fire attribute?" Yang Fan could feel the wind blowing against his protective shield. He could vaguely hear the sound of something tearing, and it was extremely ear-piercing.


    Before entering the sect, Yang Fan had killed Fire Wolves of the fire attribute. However, from their imposing manner, they weren''t even on the same level.


    "It seems that this guy is not far from breaking through that layer. Coincidentally, I am about to break through as well. Earlier, I felt that the Monstrous Beast meat could increase my strength. That''s good too. Today''s dinner is for you." Yang Fan shouted.


    As the palm in his hand continued to condense, a golden shield appeared in front of him, striking straight at the fox fire, forcefully catching the claw of the fox fire.


    However, in the next moment, kacha!


    The shield was actually broken into pieces. As for Yang Fan, he was also hit by the impact, causing his body to bend over and fly back dozens of meters. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    "Dammit. I never would have thought that other Monstrous Beasts of the same rank would have such tyrannical battle power." Feeling the intense pain on his body, Yang Fan unconsciously broke out in a cold sweat.


    He had initially thought that his golden shield could block it, but he had underestimated it. If it wasn''t for the protection on his body, his body would have been penetrated and he would have been lying in a pool of blood.


    "I seem to be able to see through you, little fox. I didn''t expect that person to be able to display such power. This is truly unexpected." Yang Fan grinned, this was him. It was as though he didn''t have that simple and honest tone from before, and instead had a sense of evilness. This was the state Yang Fan was in when he fought, and also the influence that came from his soul.


    "It seems that I''ve won a bit too many lately, and I''m a bit proud now?" However, mother said that when doing things, one must be careful and must not be arrogant. He felt that his mother had indeed changed a little since she left. Thinking back, it was not a good thing to be so rigid.


    "Hehe, there''s still a big difference in strength! This will become my weakness. Fortunately, I was smart enough to cultivate a small technique, so I''ll use you to practice. " The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth curled up as he wiped it away with his hand.


    He didn''t seem to care too much about the injury just now. On the contrary, he became more excited. His eyes were shining brightly. Following which, Yang Fan slowly closed his eyes, as if he was sensing something. Lifting his arms slightly, he locked his palms together. In that instant, his Spiritual Qi seemed to pierce through the air and link together.


    "This move is indeed useful." Yang Fan could feel the fluctuations in the air, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. Since his fingers had suddenly become agile, he began to form complicated seals.


    Fire Fox was a cunning person. When she saw that Yang Fan acted like nothing had happened after he had suffered that heavy blow, she became exceptionally cautious as well. Moreover, the human in front of him seemed to be using some powerful technique. He seemed to become uneasy, but he seemed to know something and could not let him go on like this. He rushed forward without a care.


    At this moment.


    "It''s already too late. Golden Body, open." With a loud shout, golden Spiritual Energy spread out and slowly condensed into a golden figure that was the same size as Yang Fan. The golden light became brighter and brighter, as if it was made of gold.


    After which, Yang Fan actually merged into the golden figure. No, the two of them were mutually interdependent. Following which, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes. The eyes of the golden figure suddenly opened as well. If he had been a Deathly Puppet just now, then he was now a completely lifelike person. However, this was all thanks to Yang Fan controlling him.


    Standing in the middle of the golden figure, Yang Fan could clearly feel the power coming from within him, and it was from himself in the true form, not some external force. He clenched his fist and felt that his entire body was filled with power. He swayed his neck and his bones creaked.


    Fire Fox could clearly feel that in that split-second, the human brat in front of her had undergone a huge change. However, he was still baring his teeth and baring his teeth, as he ferociously attacked.


    However, it was already too late. Yang Fan grinned. This kind of feeling of power caused him to become infatuated with the potential within his body. His confidence in it greatly increased, so he naturally wasn''t afraid of it.


    Right now, he desperately wanted to know just how powerful this force was. Without borrowing the sword art, he wanted to know how much damage this force could cause. It was unknown as everything required him to excavate.


    Just as the Fire Fox was about to close in, the claws suddenly slammed onto Yang Fan''s chest, producing a sonic boom. At the same time, three Flame Foxes condensed from spiritual energy shot out from his mouth, flying towards Yang Fan and coiling around him. This was clearly a premeditated action.

 C98

    This kind of continuous and non-stop attacks was definitely not something an ordinary demonic beast could respond to. This was because a savage beast only knew how to attack and it only knew how to fight. And in this situation, Yang Fan was facing a civilized Fire Fox.


    This kind of demon beast that understood tactics was definitely not as simple as it looked. To be able to be enlightened in advance meant that this person in front of him might be the descendant of a powerful demonic beast left behind in the sky. This was why he had been able to gain wisdom early. This thought caused Yang Fan''s eyes to light up. A rare demon beast like this hadn''t appeared in the Cloud Mountain Range in over fifty years.


    However, he had met them today. This made the disciples of the Imperial Sword Sect know how envious they would be.


    Although it was not perfect, it was enough to scare people, because their learning ability was really too terrifying. Not to mention that they already viewed humans as unusual beasts, and with the intelligence of humans, they would be even more treacherous.


    "I never thought that you would actually be a civilized demon beast. It really surprises me!" "Little fox." He knew that the little fox in front of him definitely understood his words. From its appearance, Yang Fan inferred that it was likely that it was a child, even though its size was enormous, it was still possible for it to change its form at will.


    "Chi chi chi!"


    Fire Fox seemed to understand what Yang Fan was trying to do, and even revealed a bit of fear in her eyes, as if she had been discovered by Yang Fan.


    "Mother once said that there is not a single good thing about humans, and you must not reveal that you already possess the will to do so. However, the human in front of him seemed to have discovered something. What should he do? But I just escaped from the Wolf King''s territory, I can''t go back, what should I do? However, I don''t have a home anymore. I didn''t expect that I would meet such a despicable human right after coming out. Could it be that my Little Flame is destined to die? "But..."


    Yang Fan was even more certain of Firefox''s performance. Ha ha, how valuable would a demonic beast with intelligence be? Naturally, it couldn''t be compared to a dead animal. If she could capture it alive and sign a contract with Ling''er as a pet, she would be happy! That''s it.


    "Little fox, come with me!" I''ll give you something to eat. You don''t live a good life in the mountains, do you? " After Yang Fan found out that this Fire Fox was a demonic beast that had developed intelligence, he suddenly became friendly.


    "As expected, this human wants to enslave me. Mother is indeed correct. Damn it, we cannot let this human succeed." Fire Fox bared her teeth in extreme rage, and her hatred for Yang Fan also rose.


    "Oh, looks like we can''t talk about it!" This is really annoying, and we even wanted to settle things peacefully? " Yang Fan could tell that the other party was hostile just by looking at the ferocious appearance of the Fire Fox. It seemed like he could only rely on physics to deal with it.


    "If that''s the case ¡­"


    "Jin Jue Sha!"


    After merging with the golden figure, Yang Fan felt like he was a warrior clad in golden armor. This feeling was exceptionally powerful.


    Yang Fan swatted out with his hands, feeling a surge of power gushing through them. His palms glowed with a golden light. He suddenly charged towards Fire Fox, his eyes like dazzling golden stars, unable to open.


    Feeling the power of the attack, Fire Fox was also a little frightened as her body trembled in fear. However, it was only a moment before she waved her claw. The scorching heat contained a high temperature that seemed to be able to melt one''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The collision of those huge powers caused ripples to appear in the air. These were the leftover energy created from the clash of these two powers. The force of the explosion caused stone fragments to fly everywhere. It was as if everything that had happened just now had been a trivial matter. Yang Fan clearly felt an intense vibration, and the blood in his body surged like waves. However, he was lucky to be able to immediately use his spiritual energy to adjust himself.


    If it was any other form of defense, he would probably vomit three liters of blood right now. Staring at the Fire Fox, Yang Fan felt a deep sense of power, but he had a feeling that he had to finish this battle quickly. He didn''t know why, but he felt a lack of strength.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so powerful, but ¡­" Yang Fan clenched his fists in disbelief. This shadow wrapped around him as if it were a defensive weapon, dispersing most of the impact force from him and the fire fox. This ability felt like it was a gift from heaven.


    Firefox let out a "whimper". After being struck by the strike just now, a huge crater was left on the ground. This was simply a massive turnaround. Facing that palm strike of Yang Fan''s, he didn''t feel that it was very effective. This kind of effect made him extremely excited. He believed that with his current strength, he would definitely be able to defeat Brahma Valley. At the very least, he wouldn''t be as battered and exhausted as he was that day.


    He did not expect this technique to have such a miraculous quality. He suddenly had a thought, could it be that the Nine Sword Technique was not about practicing the sword, but rather about training the body. But why was such a miraculous technique only a side door? Moreover, no matter how one looked at it from the perspective of strength, the usage of spirit energy was stronger than that of the sword technique. However, the name "Nine Sword Technique" was given, was there any other meaning to this?


    However, this was not something he could think of right now. He would know as long as he saw his parents. Perhaps he could also gradually understand it.


    "Heh heh, what do you think, little fox? Aren''t you being humiliated? I''ll give you another chance. How about you submit to me? I''ll find a good master for you. " Yang Fan was extremely confident at this moment, and his confidence was multiplied by several times. Under such a situation, anyone would be proud of themselves.


    After all, the opponent was a rare beast, and could understand human language, understand human language, and resolve problems in a friendly manner. This was what Yang Fan was thinking in his heart.


    Although it was wounded by the previous attack, it was still a young beast like the Fire Fox. Under such a heavy attack, even its skin could not be protected, so the shock from the attack on the Fire Fox was nothing more than a huge reversal compared to the one just now.


    However, facing Yang Fan''s words, the Fire Fox became even more irritable. It was unknown whether it was because it was injured or because it was provoked by Yang Fan''s words. In between the fox''s eyes, it felt as if there was a raging fire. It stood up shakily. The surrounding spiritual energy became hotter and hotter, much more intense than before, as if it was betting on its last chance. Suddenly, there was a change on the Fire Fox''s body, and her tail split into two pieces.

 C99

    "It''s actually a variant beast? Could this be a sign of ancestral return?" Yang Fan looked at the Fire Fox that was swaying to and fro as it stood up. Its tail actually split from one tail into two, and he couldn''t help but let out a puzzled cry.


    He abruptly circulated his spirit energy to the limit, not daring to be careless. He even took up an offensive stance, ready to engage in battle at any time.


    Just as the Flame Fox had split into two tails, it suddenly launched an attack. The shaking tail was like a flame that spewed out flames, condensing into a large fireball in the air. The fireball gradually took the shape of the fox itself, rushing forward through the air.


    Feeling the scorching heat from the fireball, Yang Fan didn''t dare to be careless. He directly punched forward, and the golden fist barrier was like a disjointed knot, forming an illusory image of a fist in the air.


    The collision between the two was like a comet hitting the earth. Ripples spread in all directions and the sound was extremely loud. The scattered sparks shot towards the surrounding trees, causing them to collapse. However, everything within a hundred meters turned to ash in an instant.


    After resisting the shockwave, Yang Fan''s body sank to the ground, with half of his leg sunk into the ground. On the other side, Fire Fox used its sharp claws to scratch a two meter long mark on the ground.


    "I never thought that with an extra tail, my strength would actually increase by almost a fold. Is it really unimaginable that this is the result of my Ancestral Awakening?" Looks like the information in the book isn''t detailed enough, or perhaps it was overlooked by others. I nearly failed to hold on for long. " Yang Fan was shocked when he thought about it. If he didn''t pay attention to this and use his strength to the extreme, he wouldn''t have only been forced to fall into the pit, he might have already been blown far away or even been seriously injured.


    Sensing the surging blood energy in his body, Zhang Xuan was finally unable to hold it in and spurted it out. Even the golden figure didn''t manage to dissipate its power. It passed through its outer layer of clothing and struck the human body. From this, it could be seen that the force behind the collision wasn''t light.


    "Boom!"


    Yang Fan''s fists trembled as he channeled all of his strength into his legs, scattering the mud around him.


    He didn''t know why, but after he had just used his spiritual energy to create the golden shadow, he felt that he was losing more and more strength. This was a negative effect that only occurred after a battle, it was unknown when his soul started to feel weak, but his spiritual energy did not feel empty or affected at all, it was really strange.


    However, he had to end this as soon as possible. If he could not, it would be difficult to stay the night! As Yang Fan looked at the darkening sky, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Hehe." The way he looked at Firefox also became strange. He suddenly flipped his body and arrived in front of Firefox. His attack speed was much faster than before and he seemed to be using his full strength as well.


    "Tch tch" Fire Fox tried its best to attack, but it couldn''t catch the nervousness, which caused it to lose its sense of direction. It became blind in its attacks and could only spin around in place.


    "Boom!"


    Yang Fan saw the opportunity and struck out with his palm, slapping the Fire Fox to the ground. The originally overflowing flames suddenly stopped, and the Fire Fox curled up its body, trembling in fear because there was no longer any meaning in fighting.


    Having activated its bloodline, even if it had an extra tail, it would still not be a match for the human in front of it. It thought that it could fight to a draw, but the situation was beyond its expectations.


    Under the fire sickle tail''s attack, the person in front of him only suffered a small injury, which was simply unbelievable. Of course, the fire sickle tail was the most powerful move that he could use right now, so he could only delay the following battle, but the human in front of him could increase his speed to such a degree that he could not tell where he was going.


    Mother, is Huo''er going to die here today?" "Little Flame hasn''t even avenged Little Flame, and Little Flame has only just awakened its bloodline. However, everything hasn''t started yet, and Little Flame is going to die in the hands of this damned human. Little Flame is so useless, Little Flame is so scared, it''s as if it has returned to Little Flame''s side, wuu.


    Fire Fox whimpered. Yang Fan naturally wouldn''t be able to understand the beast language. If he could understand it, would Yang Fan think that he was someone like this? I am very loving.


    On the other hand, Yang Fan was already gasping for breath. He didn''t know why, but the moment he landed, he felt like his vision had turned black. Luckily, he managed to survive the attack and fell to the side of the crater.


    Following that, he extended a hand to caress Firefox''s head. Firefox didn''t have any thoughts right now and only whimpered continuously. He didn''t even release his basic spirit fire, so Yang Fan''s hand directly touched Firefox''s fur.


    It was soft and slippery, and the feeling was like a silky thread. It was no wonder that fox fur was so easy to sell. Just from the feel of it, no matter who it was, they would like it. It had also become the favorite of most females, but of course, not everyone could afford to wear this sort of fur coat.


    "Little fox, don''t be afraid, as long as you sign the contract with me. I''ll be good to you. " As Yang Fan spoke, his hand naturally did not do anything, and his spiritual energy slowly seeped through his head, he could feel that there was an identical fire fox that was in the shape of a soul, curled up in the middle of the beast spirit platform, with her eyes wide open, looking extremely cute and pitiful.


    After sensing all of this, Yang Fan used the last of his soul power and forcefully pointed his finger at the beast spirit platform. In that instant, a complicated circular pattern appeared on top of the fox''s head, which was engraved with dense hieroglyphs.


    Looking at the flickering light, Yang Fan couldn''t help but be a little dazed. This was the first time he had seen something like this, and before he left, he had even specially browsed through and brought along books about it. When he was resting, he would flip through and read them.


    "The next step should be dripping blood!" Yang Fan muttered to himself as he used his spiritual power to cut his finger, and then pointed at the center of the picture. The instant the blood started to drip, the hieroglyphs on it began to absorb the blood that was flowing down.


    The light was extremely beautiful, but it only lasted for a moment, as though it was a ritual. The circular pattern in the air slowly turned into a stream of light, entering the Fire Fox''s head, and then imprinted onto the little Fire Fox''s forehead. The light faded, and suddenly, as if the two spirits had established a connection, their souls began to pull each other towards the other.

 C100

    The Fire Fox that was originally the size of a wolf gradually lit up. Its body shrunk, and the fur on its body became even more gorgeous and beautiful.


    "Is this its original form?" Yang Fan held it in his palm. He didn''t dare to imagine that this was the Fire Fox that he had just battled with. This was far too unexpected.


    However, Yang Fan''s mind suddenly transmitted a voice that sounded like he was crying. Not only that, there were even people talking to themselves, causing his heart to be filled with grief.


    Mother, Little Flame was forced to sign the contract. Does this mean Little Flame is no longer free? "Little Flame is scared. Are humans all cruel? Is Little Flame going to be in danger in the future? Wuu wuu ¡­


    "So this little fox has just escaped from the territory of the Wolf King. My family should probably... "Looks like it''s quite pitiful. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gone all out like this. I was too careless, was it really okay to sign a contract?" Yang Fan couldn''t help but reveal a sorrowful feeling.


    However, before he could even think about it, his vision blurred and he fell to the ground.


    In the short span of a few days after entering the mountain, Yang Fan had harvested quite a few rare medicinal herbs, such as Cloud Grass, Pearl Dew, Snow Tail Flower, Blood Ginseng ¡­ Of course, there were also a few decent demon beast bodies. These should be enough to exchange for pretty good items!


    Although this place was dangerous, it was indeed a good place to train. If one came here to train, not only would they be able to increase their combat strength, but they would also be able to collect what they needed. They were not that far away from the sect, so it was relatively safe, as it was the best place to train.


    The storage pouch that Yang Fan had brought with him was already filled to the brim with all kinds of medicinal herbs. However, he didn''t want to part with them, so he didn''t throw them away.


    After all, he had raised his own Big Gastric King, and right now, it was a headache for him. Ever since he showed his kind side, that fellow had become brazen, and even if he pretended to be angry now, he wouldn''t be able to suppress it.


    This fellow was naturally Little Flame Fox. Currently, it was lying on Yang Fan''s shoulder with its eyes closed, snoring loudly in sleep. What a troublesome fellow. In order to count the cause of this matter, of course, the side effect from his battle with the Fire Fox the other day was to use that Golden Body. It required a large amount of the soul''s power, so ¡­


    Propping up that kind of physique really required a huge price. When he thought back to it, he felt that he had been too naive. If it wasn''t for the presence of the little fire fox, he probably would have fed the demon beast a long time ago!


    The Golden Power Body should have been a type of physique, but it was not. It used the soul as the medium to continuously absorb the surrounding spiritual energy and also made it into an outer clothing cultivation technique, allowing it to have an extremely strong defensive power and protect the human body.


    However, it was a one-time consumable for him. That was to say, the power of his soul maintained all of this. Once it was exhausted, he would fall into a deep slumber until he could recover.


    That is to say, it was a flawed battle technique. No wonder it was only an auxiliary cultivation technique. This was the first thought that came to his mind after he woke up. However, he had overlooked the prompt that read: Golden Power is a type of martial skill that requires a large amount of soul power to operate.


    Walking on the road, Yang Fan turned his head to look at the little Fire Fox on his shoulder. She had a cute name ¨C Yu Huo''er. If it wasn''t for the fact that she protected him that day, he was afraid that she wouldn''t have known what would have happened.


    After that, a man and a beast began to talk to each other. After knowing what had happened to Little Flame, Yang Fan promised her that he would take revenge for her once she gained strength.


    According to Little Flame, the other party was the Wolf King hidden deep within the inner circle. They probably had the strength of the Essence Tempering stage and had killed their parents during the battle for the territory. Her father and the Wolf King fought fiercely. During this period of time, her mother protected her from the Wolf King''s territory, but her mother was caught and brought back out with great difficulty. However, in order to hide her fear, her body grew larger to prevent other demonic beasts from coveting her.


    Unfortunately, he met Yang Fan and engaged in a great battle with him. However, after they got familiar with each other, Little Flame ruthlessly took revenge on herself. At that time, she had used the cruelest method possible, which was to eat all of the medicinal ingredients Yang Fan had collected. This sort of indirect injury directly caused Yang Fan to wish he were dead.


    Ever since he had come to a compromise, Little Flame had become difficult to deal with. She was now practically his ancestor. As she walked, Yang Fan sighed.


    Of course, compared to this, the biggest gain these days was the agility with which he used martial skills. After these past few days of tempering, the usage of the sword had become more unique. The sword technique had become sharper and faster, allowing one to rapidly mobilize Spiritual Energy to attack.


    It was as if the sword had become a part of the body. With a casual movement of the sword, the speed, accuracy, and killing range could be meticulously controlled and displayed to a new level. Even a demon beast at the early seventh level of the Houtian realm would be able to seal the throat with one sword. This was only a matter of using his power, and he hadn''t even mastered it yet. What would happen if he reached a higher realm?


    Of course, Yang Fan didn''t slack off in his training of the body. Ever since he discovered the secret of the Golden Power Body, he seemed to fall in love with this martial skill, because the moves of the Golden Power Body weren''t as successful as the sword techniques. Although there were flaws, it didn''t affect Yang Fan''s enthusiasm towards this matter.


    After mastering the Golden Absolute Palm of the Golden Body, its power could actually create a two meter deep crater on the ground; its power could not be underestimated.


    His body was like steel, but it could only withstand a single palm strike. At that time, a palm strike was pushed out, and the black ape''s chest was slapped down. The force of the palm strike broke his meridians, causing it to fall to the ground and die.


    After repeated practice, Yang Fan discovered that if he wanted to use the Golden Body, he had to have a perfect grasp on time. After two hours, his body would be exhausted, his soul would be weakened, and he would faint within a moment.


    Of course, this tempering also strengthened his body. His vital energy and blood became more vigorous, and his absorption of spiritual energy became even faster. His foundation also became a lot firmer. After every kill, all he had to do was meditate for a moment to recover. Even before, it took him nearly six hours to recover, provided he didn''t use his Golden Body.


    In the past, he had been suppressing his strength all this time because he was afraid that his breakthrough would be too quick. He wanted his spiritual energy to become more refined, so he had yet to enter the next stage. But now, he felt that as long as he wished for it, he could break through.

 C101

    With his current strength, he should be able to sweep away the masters of the seventh level or even the warriors of the eighth level without being at a disadvantage. With his current strength, he should be able to sweep away the masters of the seventh level or even the warriors of the eighth level without being at a disadvantage.


    At this moment, the sunlight shone through the dense forest like a sea of stars, feeling the fresh morning air. The faint smell of grass was very soothing, the mist moistening his face, causing his hazy sleep to dissipate a lot.


    "I need to find a place to clean myself up, or else I won''t be able to take it anymore." This was caused by hunting demon beasts in the past few days. Because the Cloud Mountain Range was mostly composed of mountains, it was very difficult to find a stream, and during these past few days, it had been circling the mountains. When one sensed the dense fog, they would know that there should be waterfalls or large lakes not far ahead.


    As expected, after walking slowly for about half an incense stick of time, the sound of water hitting the Dark Stone reached his ears. What entered his eyes afterwards was a huge waterfall, water flowed rapidly from top to bottom, forming a beautiful rainbow amidst the dispersing mist.


    There was a huge rock under the waterfall, but it had a large dent in it. It was as if it was a natural place for Yang Fan to cultivate.


    With soul power covering the area, there weren''t any powerful beasts around. He felt relieved as well, and then he patted Little Flame on his shoulder to wake it up.


    "Smelly Yang Fan, what are you doing? Little Flame is sleeping soundly!" Yu Huo''er lifted her head, rolling her little eyes with a gurgling sound. She had a slightly angry expression on her face as she faced Yang Fan as she demonstrated her strength.


    "Erm, I haven''t had a bath for the past few days, so you should understand. "The stench of blood on your body is too unpleasant. I just happen to find a good place to take a bath so that you won''t scream if you keep on stinking all day." Yang Fan spread out his hands, indicating that he didn''t have any intention in doing so, and pointed to the front.


    "Hmph, even if you took a bath, it would still be stinky. Go on!" "Go on!" Yu Huo''er''s tender voice sounded out in Yang Fan''s mind, clearly containing a trace of dissatisfaction. She seemed to not like Yang Fan at all.


    Then he jumped down and lay down on a smooth rock nearby. He curled up in the sunlight and closed his eyes, looking very comfortable.


    "This little ancestor is truly difficult to serve. Other people say that beast pets should listen to human words and would not resist at all, but what about now? Sigh... "Take a shower to make yourself comfortable." Yang Fan sighed and turned to look at the clear pool beneath the waterfall. He took off his clothes, and with a ''bang'', he dived down.


    "So comfortable, I haven''t felt this good in a long time." Feeling the cool water, his entire body felt refreshed.


    Not far away, the little fox opened its eyes and stared at Yang Fan, "Is this the body of a human?" Is that what Flame will become after she transforms? " The ignorant her naturally didn''t have any distracting thoughts. She only had a pure and innocent look as she stared with a pair of large, watery eyes.


    However, in the future, when she recalled it, her face would always turn red because it was called peeping. Furthermore, she had also seen all of Yang Fan''s body. Of course, this had become her secret.


    However, Yang Fan seemed to have sensed something in the water not long after. He struck the surface of the water with both hands, and his entire body was suddenly lifted into the air. A black fish leapt out of the water to bite Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan naturally wouldn''t let him succeed. He countered with a palm strike, sending out a golden palm imprint straight towards his opponent''s face.


    "Bang!"


    After Hei Yu was sent flying back into the pool, Yang Fan also rushed out. This was too dangerous! If it wasn''t for his own intelligence, he would have been injured within ten days to half a month. In the water, fish demon beasts were extremely agile.


    The little fox was awoken by the loud noise. It pricked up its ears and looked towards the center of the pond. Yang Fan was flying toward the shore in a sorry state. Behind him, however, a black fish covered in sharp teeth jumped out of the water to attack Yang Fan from behind.


    Just as Yang Fan was about to turn around to defend himself, a water arrow shot out from the water and struck him squarely in the chest.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The attack landed squarely on Yang Fan, who rolled on the surface of the water and tumbled a few times. The water surface sent up a splash of water over two meters high.


    "Cough cough. There are actually two of them. Truly, they''ve been set up. I was wondering why there were no Monstrous Beasts living in such a good place. So there were two big things in the water. Pah!" Yang Fan raised his head. His body was still dripping with water. The Spiritual Energy around his body vibrated as it spread out in all directions. He had just choked on a few mouthfuls of water.


    If he did not guess wrongly, this should be the fish with the sharp beak, the fish mentioned in the books. These fish belong to the fish in the pond, and they are extremely aggressive, extremely brutal, and even eat their own kind.


    Yang Fan quietly stood on the surface of the water. Currently, he was surrounded by Yang Fan, as if he had become a turtle in a jar. It could be said that it was the overlord of the water. Judging from the size of these two bodies and the size of the bulges on their heads, they should be around the peak of the seventh level precelestial stage. Furthermore, in the water, they could be said to be true hegemons. Facing Yang Fan who didn''t have any weapons, he felt a headache, because the palm attack just now seemed to have no effect on him.


    Just relying on water, it could dissolve a tenth of its strength. Even if it were to hit it all, its pitch-black scales would still be able to dissolve it.


    Yang Fan had no doubt that even if he had activated his Golden Body, he still wouldn''t be able to deal with them. It was recorded in the book that the body of the fish was covered in scales, and its defensive power was extremely strong. Even bear-type monsters that eat fish would have to be afraid of them, because the protruding head of the fish was the hardest part of their body. If they were hit by it, it was extremely possible that their internal organs would shatter.


    Coupled with their incredible speed, they were very difficult to approach. As a result, there were very few demonic beasts that could hunt them down.


    Judging from their appearances, no demon beast had dared to go near the pool to drink water for a long time, so they just bit down viciously. Originally, with their hiding level in the water, it was very difficult for them to be discovered.


    "Little Flame, quickly bring my storage pouch over." Yang Fan''s body trembled as he leapt upwards, pushing out the palm imprints that he had condensed.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The pointed-beak swordfish moved nimbly through the water. The division of labor between the two was very clear. One attacked while the other dived into the water. It was almost impossible to catch its reflection in the pitch-black body of the fish.

 C102

    The little fox knew how serious the situation was, so it picked up the storage pouch from the shore and shot out in a straight line, creating a dazzling wave on the surface of the water.


    In two breaths of time, the little fox had already arrived in front of him. Yang Fan took the storage pouch and quickly put on his robe. He also took out his long sword, not daring to be careless in case of an ambush.


    The two pointed-beak swordfish were currently submerged in the water, unable to determine their correct position. If it was in the past, he might not have been able to handle it all by himself, but with the little fox''s help, everything became much easier.


    "Little Flame, the other side will be up to you, be careful not to get ambushed," Yang Fan said to the little fox on his shoulder. At this moment, Yang Fan trusted her and also didn''t want to leave like this. This was an excellent place to train.


    "Got it, Little Flame has already seen it."


    "Could it be that you can see them clearly?" Yang Fan asked, puzzled.


    "That''s right, the two lumps of darkness are swimming over there. They are nearing."


    Perhaps it was because its speed was too fast, causing it to be unable to be seen with the naked eye, but it just so happened that the little fox with the body of a demon beast could clearly distinguish it, which made it much easier. As long as he could figure out the direction, he would be able to take the initiative and gain the upper hand.


    "Which side are they on now, Little Flame?" Yang Fan asked.


    "One from the bottom left, ten meters. Hmm, one from five meters in front, they are still closing in." The little fox''s tender voice transmitted into Yang Fan''s mind. When she saw Yang Fan in such a sorry state, her mood improved greatly. She didn''t seem worried at all that the two fish would bring any danger to Yang Fan.


    "Good, Golden Extreme Slash." Yang Fan let out a loud shout and sent out a sword attack. The golden sword shadow quickly melted into the lake surface, and even the flowing water was cut apart by the sword.


    Having lost its water cover, the pointed-beak swordfish were exposed to the air.


    "Now is the time, Jue Yu."


    Golden feathers shot out from the sword, and the golden feathers became even sharper as they pierced towards all parts of the body of the fish. These were not enough to injure the fish, and only left a few trails of blood on its surface.


    "Now, Little Flame." Yang Fan shouted.


    The little fox seemed to understand what Yang Fan was trying to do. It spat out a fireball, turned into a burning fox, and charged into the water, aiming straight at the body of the Qiang Fish.


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    A burnt smell came along with it. Taking advantage of the momentum, Yang Fan''s sword slashed across her mouth with a crushing force. It cut straight through her stomach, causing bright red blood to spread on the surface of the pool.


    In the same way, Yang Fan first smacked the other one out of the water, then killed it.


    "Phew." Yang Fan let out a long sigh of relief as he looked at the Sharp Mouth Fish floating on the surface of the water. It seemed like he didn''t need to worry about the food he would be eating for the next few days.


    The environment here was not bad, and it was suitable for cultivation. I''ll break through that barrier in one go!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the huge rock under the waterfall, Yang Fan was cultivating with his legs crossed while enduring the huge impact from the water current. At this moment, he didn''t seem to be affected by anything else and his eyes were closed.


    Suddenly, he seemed to sense something and his body trembled. He took a step forward and floated above the water. With him as the center, the spirit energy gathered and the water surface began to spin.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Fan threw a punch, and the surface of the pool was immediately affected by the force, creating a huge water curtain.


    Golden spiritual energy wrapped around him, and a faint blue light could be seen within it. His body swayed from left to right as his bones creaked. A Houtian eighth stage aura burst out, but it was quickly pushed back to the Houtian fifth stage.


    "Haha, another breakthrough in three days. This trip is indeed a wise decision." Yang Fan was very confident in his own cultivation speed, and he was also very hardworking. After constantly polishing it, his parents both had good blood. As the saying goes, a tiger father does not have a dog son, so as long as one worked hard, there would definitely be gains.


    It was not a martial skill that borrowed spirit energy, but rather one that relied on the functions of the body. It was a martial skill that used the potential strength of the body, and it had an extremely strong explosive power. It was recorded that it could allow a person to reach the ethereal state for a short period of time before erupting with a type of Qi, allowing them to transcend when they had reached the peak. This was the ultimate skill in Sword Force.


    Taking out his long sword, Yang Fan planned on reaching the entry level of Asura in one go. Since it''s only been seven days since he left, Ling''er shouldn''t be too worried. Concentrating his thoughts, he twisted his wrist, and a sword appeared in his eyes. Looking at the pouring waterfall and the endless streams of water, a gleam flashed across his eyes as he swung his sword.


    One strike, two strikes, three strikes ¡­ The sword looked ordinary and didn''t contain even the slightest bit of spiritual energy, but there was an invisible force within it. This was sword energy; if Yang Fan''s current condition was seen by an expert swordsman, he would definitely be taken aback.


    This was the initial stage of Sword Force. At his age, it was already rare for him to even be able to enter the realm, much less the initial stage. He was definitely a sword genius, and his comprehension in the way of the sword could be said to be superb. It could be said that it was a rare occurrence in a thousand years, and countless great sects and sects would try to take him in as their disciple.


    This was the first time he had overdrawn his physical strength, and his pale face looked as if he had just suffered a serious illness. Fortunately, he had the elixirs and was able to recover the physical strength he had expended, otherwise, under such circumstances, it would be difficult to recover overnight.


    The next day, he swung out sword after sword, nearly two thousand slashes. After swinging, he could no longer stand and had fallen onto the surface of the water with a loud bang.


    The little fox naturally didn''t know why Yang Fan was so desperate, but she knew that this human in front of her was not someone that could be looked down upon. After breaking through to the eighth level of the Postnatal realm, she could clearly feel the aura around him growing stronger and stronger. If he were to fight him now, he would probably be suppressed very quickly. Thankfully, the smelly Yang Fan wasn''t that bad. As long as he could keep his eyes open and act cute, he would be able to convince him.


    "Hehe, from now on, this is Little Flame''s exclusive skill." As the little fox thought about this, it closed its eyes again. There were all kinds of spirit medicines in the surroundings, and there was even a Blood Ginseng in its mouth. It had a satisfied expression on its face, but it did not know that Yang Fan''s heart had already been riddled with holes because of her.


    On the third day, Yang Fan was already able to execute 2500 sword strikes. Not only that, he could still withstand them. Each of the following sword strikes was a test. Yang Fan could sense that as long as he executed 3000 sword strikes, he would be able to grasp an elementary mastery of Asura.


    On the fourth day, Yang Fan had already neared the level of three thousand sword strikes. Every sword strike he made exhausted all his strength, as though he was being forcibly pulled out. However, Yang Fan still managed to persevere.


    "One Sword Asura!" A loud shout came from under the waterfall, accompanied by a loud explosion.

 C103

    The flowing waterfall was actually forcefully split apart, and what appeared in front of them was an inconceivable scene. The waterfall was still pouring down, but the two were like severed limbs, and there was no connection between the two.


    Putting away his sword, he made a backhand slash. At this moment, Yang Fan appeared exceptionally excited.


    "Success, I''ve succeeded! Is this the power of a One Sword Asura?" However, if you were to make a move against your opponent, it would be a good choice. Even if you get hit, you will not find out how you died in the end, right? "


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth curled up. He had personally felt the power of this sword attack. This feeling instantly made him a hundred times more spirited. This also proved that the hardships he had endured these past few days had not been in vain.


    Standing on the boulder, Yang Fan was like a sharp sword that was about to be unsheathed, ready to strike at any moment. In terms of momentum, he didn''t lose out to anyone.


    It was no wonder that every time a cultivator rose a level or gained another skill based on their own strength, that kind of natural change would happen. That was, confidence, as well as the so-called spirit, there would be changes.


    "He was able to reach such a level just by training this posture. If I can completely master it, what will happen?" Yang Fan''s thoughts were being drawn in by this. Over the past ten days, without the interference of external forces, his strength and cultivation of his martial arts had improved by quite a bit.


    However, when he thought of the existence of sword force, he felt that he was still so insignificant. [I wonder what level my father has cultivated this absolute art to. He should be very strong already!]


    "I''ve been here for a long time. It''s time to go take a look and see exactly how strong I am. I think I still have some spare time!" Thinking about Wei Jianming, Yang Fan''s heart tightened. He shook his head and waved it in his mind. As he looked at the towering ancient trees and the sky, he became determined. Everything was unknown, so who knew what would happen in the future? How would he know if there was still a way forward if he didn''t risk it all?


    "Little Flame, it''s time for us to leave. I''ll bring you out to see the outside world." Yang Fan flew to the shore and beckoned to the little fox, who was lazily basking in the sun on top of a rock.


    "Ahhh, smelly Yang Fan has been suffocating me for the past few days. I''ve been cultivating day and night. Do you know that this is annoying and completely boring? All the demonic beasts within a few hundred meters have been scared away by you." The little fox yawned and said.


    "Hmph. I don''t know who only knows how to eat all day. They pretty much ate all of the spiritual medicines I collected, but they still dare to complain here." Yang Fan naturally wasn''t angry, but he felt a bit of heartache. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have accepted this little ancestor as his disciple.


    "Hmph, Little Flame, you and Little Flame are only doing business on equal footing. Right, we are doing business on equal footing." The little fox said in all seriousness. Of course, it still felt somewhat guilty. Following by Yang Fan''s side for the past few days, he had indeed eaten quite a few delicious medicinal herbs. Not only that, he had also become increasingly craving for more, and he wanted to eat them as soon as he saw them.


    After all, the attraction of spiritual medicines to demonic beasts was great. They could strengthen their physical bodies and increase their offensive strength by consuming them. Furthermore, spiritual medicines were already very tasty.


    "You didn''t do anything, and you still have the gall to say it." Yang Fan stretched out his hand to pinch the little fox''s chubby face. He found the little fox''s words to be really funny.


    "Humph, it''s not easy to touch the fire, smelly Yang. When you say that, Little Flame is very angry. If not for Little Flame, you would have been eaten by other monsters a long time ago. Furthermore, Little Flame has been helping you for the past few days in order for you to cultivate so peacefully. You actually dare to talk about your savior and the person who will protect you like this, Little Flame is very angry. " The little fox spoke with an awe-inspiring righteousness, imitating a human with his waist tucked in, truly like a treasure.


    "Alright, alright. I was wrong. It''s time for us to move on." Yang Fan was helpless against this, and could only admit defeat.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Although the mountain path was narrow, Yang Fan was able to accurately avoid obstacles. According to the little fox, the direction he was heading towards was a tiger beast territory that the little fox had provided. According to the little fox, the tiger beast had specially come out to find her, but the opponent seemed to have underestimated her, causing her to be clever and slip away. However, the opponent was also heavily injured.


    "Tiger''s Roar?" Yang Fan couldn''t help but mutter under his breath. Sensing the deafening sound coming from ahead, the surrounding flying beasts were all sent flying. That shouldn''t be the case. Could it be that someone got here first, but there shouldn''t be many people here.


    When he got closer, he could clearly feel a terrifying aura coming from afar. The aura contained the might of a tiger, the domineering aura of a king. Even from this far away, he could feel the tyrannical aura of this tiger and it was not something an ordinary beast could compare with. This was a demon beast that was infinitely close to the Xiantian realm.


    Yang Fan released the power of his soul and spread it out, following the aura to a distance of 200 meters away. This was the maximum he could extend his soul to right now, but of course, this was already enough.


    "Little Flame, is this the aura of that tiger?" In order to not make a mistake, Yang Fan asked.


    "That''s right. Little Flame can''t possibly remember wrongly. It''s the one who served the Redwood Wolf. It''s the one that ranks among the top three in the wolf tribe. It''s one of the main culprits." The little fox seemed to hate it to the extreme as the flames of fury burned in its eyes.


    "But from the looks of it, it seems like the other martial brothers have their eyes on it. It seems that their strength isn''t weak, and they should be core disciples as well!" Right now, he did not have the right to act, because if he continued forward like this, it might cause an unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Let''s wait and see. If that doesn''t work, then let''s go up." Yang Fan said to the little fox.


    "Mm, Little Flame will listen to you." Even though the little fox was unwilling, and she didn''t know why Yang Fan would think this way, under these circumstances, she still chose to listen to Yang Fan''s advice. After all, she didn''t know much about people.


    150 meters away, a five-meter-tall, tiger-shaped demonic beast was standing in an open area. Its entire body was covered with a mix of gold and fur, but by then, its power would not be affected at all.


    "It''s actually a Scarlet Tiger!" "Although Little Flame said that it was a Caihu, he didn''t say what breed it is. Little did he expect that it would actually be a Scarlet Tiger."

 C104

    Yang Fan couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. This kind of tiger type demon beast had not appeared in the middle of the circle for a long time. No wonder, then all of this could be understood. It seemed that a pretty good leader had appeared in the Cloud Mountain Range.


    This kind of demon beast that was close to the level of Xiantian could be said to be the king of the middle level demon beasts. They were about to awaken their spiritual wisdom, or maybe they were already at the middle level.


    It seemed like what the little fox said was not wrong. That Redwood Wolf was able to control a Scarlet Tiger that was even more noble than his own bloodline. Its strength really couldn''t be compared to ordinary people.


    Although his understanding of the Scarlet Tigers was not deep, Yang Fan had read from the books that the Scarlet Tigers in the Cloud Mountain Range were also known as Ghost Tigers. It wasn''t because they resembled ghosts, but because they were so savage that even ghosts were afraid of them.


    Of course, those powerful demonic beasts weren''t just at the Essence Tempering Stage, but at a higher level. The only thing was that they were detailed in the book. According to the records, they could easily destroy the city. If not for the people from the Star Gauze Domain coming here to tame them, this place would have long been turned into a barbarian land.


    They possessed a move called Blood Burn, passing it onto their flesh, causing their own body to become as hard as metal and stone. This kind of ability was very difficult to be harmed by ordinary weapons, it could be said to be ineffective, unless it was a Xuan Artifact.


    Furthermore, the Scarlet Tiger''s Golden Roar could confuse one''s mind. If one''s mind was weak, it would be easy to break through, causing them to go crazy. Of course, this was only one-sided. The Golden Roar had an extremely strong offensive effect, just like a spiritual tiger passing through your body. It would directly drain your spiritual energy and turn you into a cripple.


    These two killer moves were already difficult for anyone to deal with. Normally, they would just obediently retreat.


    Even if it was injured, it was at the peak of Houtian ninth stage without a doubt. Just who was it that dared to provoke the Scarlet Tiger?


    Yang Fan shifted the power of his soul away from the tiger and spread it out to the surroundings, only to discover a few familiar figures. It was the person who had previously wanted to invite him, except there was one person who was not there at the time. It was probably later.


    The white-clothed youth''s strength was around the middle Houtian eighth level and it seemed that he wasn''t stable yet. He should have just broken through, and his cultivation could be said to be the strongest amongst them.


    "This is the injured Scarlet Tiger?" Yang Fan was unavoidably astonished. His gaze towards the little fox on his shoulder turned strange. Didn''t they say that it was injured? Why was it that from his aura, he didn''t seem to have any intention of retreating? He was only slightly weak.


    It was a good thing that these people were here. Otherwise, one person wouldn''t be enough to fill the gaps in its teeth. Even Yang Fan had doubts as to how the little fox had managed to escape.


    Yang Fan gathered his soul power and covered only that area. Then, he swept his gaze over the Scarlet Tiger''s body. Indeed, there was a bowl-sized hole in its abdomen, and the surroundings were scorched all around. It seemed like it had suffered a big loss to the little fox. However, how the little fox managed to do it was a mystery, because even if he asked her, she wouldn''t say it.


    At this moment, the Scarlet Tiger''s stomach was bleeding profusely. It seemed like they had already launched an attack at it, but how did they get so close? No, there seemed to be something wrong with the red tiger. It kept shaking its head as if it was trying to keep it awake. It seemed like it had been poisoned.


    At this moment, the one called Liu Yuan and the one who had a conflict with Yang Fan, Fang Qiang, were holding a long sword with a serious expression, as if they were ready to attack at any time.


    However, in the next moment, Yang Fan''s pupils constricted. About ten meters away from the Scarlet Tiger was a bloodied Houtian third level disciple of the Imperial Sword Sect who was lying on the ground, on his last breath. One of his arms had been torn apart and was most likely eaten by the Scarlet Tiger.


    If his guess was right, that third level precelestial disciple should be the bait. They must have used some method to poison the Scarlet Tiger. Although the process wasn''t too clear, it was pretty close. It was possible that the disciple had eaten or drank something before he departed, so the poison would first enter his body, and then the blood of that disciple would be attacked by the Scarlet Tiger, staining him with poison.


    He didn''t know if that disciple was lucky, or if the Scarlet Tiger had discovered something, and only lost an arm, but even if he managed to save it, he would still become a cripple in the future. Yang Fan''s countenance sank, as a hint of killing intent flashed in his heart. This was the first time he had such a thought in his mind. [It seems I am still as kind-hearted as I thought. This is indeed dangerous.]


    "That Fang Qiang is indeed not a good person. These few people also used the lives of low level disciples as the gambling stake and wanted to kill the Scarlet Tiger. They are simply inhumane."


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. If he had agreed to it back then, then what would have happened now? Yang Fan furiously punched the tree to vent the discontent in his heart.


    It seemed that he had to be on guard when he went out in the future.


    "Smelly Yang Fan, it seems like they''re joining forces to attack the tiger. Eh, the tiger looks very weak, that shouldn''t be the case!" There''s also that person lying on the ground. Why didn''t they go and save him? " The little fox said with a puzzled expression.


    The little fox''s thoughts were pure. It did not know that the Scarlet Tiger had been poisoned, nor did it know the principle of human nature being sinister.


    "The Scarlet Tiger was poisoned, and the one lying on the ground was just a scapegoat. They wished for him to die." Yang Fan couldn''t help but explain.


    "Oh, I see. "Good or bad, you people say that all the tribes before Flame helped each other." The little fox seemed to understand and could not help but reveal a disgusted expression.


    "Hehe, relationships between people aren''t as simple as you think. The relationship between humans is just like the relationship between your clan and the Redwood Wolf clan that you mentioned. No, it''s more complicated. " Yang Fan found the little fox''s idea funny. She was probably referring to their clan''s relationship!


    "Ah?" Since your relationship is so complicated, then everyone will be very bad. You better be careful, you smelly Yang Fan. Little Flame doesn''t want you to die yet. You said that you wanted to help Little Flame take revenge. " The little fox blinked its eyes, revealing a rare look of concern.


    "Hehe, that won''t happen. Actually, there are good people. Not everyone is bad, you will slowly understand in the future." Yang Fan felt helpless about the little fox''s misunderstanding. As such, he couldn''t help but think of the scene where he met Mu Jian Ling. The corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up.

 C105

    "Roar!"


    The Scarlet Tiger roared towards the sky. Its huge body was trembling nonstop, as if it was about to collapse. The beast blood continued to flow out, and the effects of the medicine were about to take effect. At this moment, its strength should have been weakened, but he wasn''t sure how much of its strength it could unleash.


    Even if he was left with just a little bit of strength, it would probably be a huge headache for him!


    "Let''s go! Right now, it is at the end of its tether. We can''t let it have the chance!" The white-clothed youth made his judgment at this moment. With a light leap, he flashed a dozen or so meters away. The longsword in his hand drew a beautiful arc, and a fiery red sword flower appeared, thrusting towards the Scarlet Tiger.


    The beautiful red sun illuminated the surroundings, and wherever the longsword slashed, flames would rise up from all directions, instantly enveloping the Scarlet Tiger within.


    At this moment, the white-clothed youth leaped out from the flames. The longsword in his hand exuded a scorching heat, as beautiful as a stream of light. With a sword chime, there was a "ding" sound. "The blade of the sword had already struck Chi Hu''s body, but his body was as hard as steel.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect my body to be so tough. It seems like ordinary weapons can''t hurt me at all." The white-clothed youth''s technique was extremely fast, but he was still unable to penetrate through the red tiger''s flesh. Even though the red tiger was heavily injured and poisoned, it still wasn''t on the same level.


    The Scarlet Tiger was infuriated by the sudden attack, and its roar was deafening. Even if it was injured, it could not be easily bullied by weak humans. It had the dignity of a king. The massive tiger body slightly trembled, dodging the second strike from the white-clothed youth. The tiger tail was like an iron rod as it whizzed forward to meet the incoming strike.


    "Boom!"


    The white-clothed youth was sent flying by the Tiger Tail, tumbling several times on the ground. Immediately after, the red tiger shook its body and dashed toward the white robed youth. It waved its claw and formed a golden tiger claw made of spiritual energy, directly attacking the white robed youth.


    If he hit him, even if he didn''t die, he would at least be crippled.


    The white-clothed youth''s expression changed, and he immediately raised a hand, moving it horizontally to dodge the attack.


    "Bang!"


    The claw mark left a deep mark on the tree, then the trunk was cut off at the waist. This was the Crimson Tiger whose strength was only one in ten, yet it was still able to exert such power. Yang Fan was also deeply shocked.


    The white-clothed youth stood up and threw out a few sword strikes. Each sword strike was accompanied by spirit energy. "Chi Chi", it finally left a shallow mark on the tiger''s body. This caused the white-clothed youth to feel a little bit more afraid.


    "Attack together and use its strongest moves. Right now, its strength is at its weakest, so even if its body is strong, it can''t afford to waste time. We''ll exhaust it here, and block it from both sides. Don''t let it escape." The youth in white made a wise judgment in the exchange as he gave the order.


    Although the white-clothed youth''s movement technique and martial skill weren''t as profound as Yang Fan''s, they should still be quite a high level cultivation method within the Sword Controlling Sect. Not to mention that Yang Fan had already practiced this sword skill to the entry level. In such a short period of time, Yang Fan had already made a summary of his opponent''s strength.


    "Young master Qiu, what should we do next? It seems like this beast is quite strong, and with just ordinary weapons, it won''t be able to do much damage to his body." The one who spoke was Liu Yuan. This was the only one who Yang Fan found decent. Although he was one of them, he might not have been one of them.


    "It''s alright. I thought of it long ago, so I brought the Xuan Artifact here in advance." The white-clothed youth waved his hand with a calm and unperturbed expression, as if he wasn''t the least bit angry from his defeat just now. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up in a curve.


    "I didn''t expect Young Master Qiu to be so well-prepared. Young Master Qiu sure is thoughtful. With Young Master Qiu around, this bastard will definitely be struggling at death''s door." Fang Qiang had a flattering look on his face as he flattered, his words extremely smooth.


    "Heh heh, that''s right, that''s right. With Young Master Qiu around, this beast won''t be able to escape." Another teenager in a tight blue suit said with a smile.


    "Alright, don''t let down your guard." Although the white-clothed youth didn''t mind them saying too many good words, this wasn''t the time because he also had a headache. He just hadn''t said it out loud. He then took out a long pitch-black blade from his storage pouch and held it in his hand, returning the sword to its sheath.


    "There are actually Xuan Artifacts. It seems that their position in the Imperial Sword Sect isn''t low. It can''t be as simple as being a core disciple." When Yang Fan saw the white-clothed youth take out an item from his storage pouch, he was slightly surprised.


    It seemed that this person was either the direct disciple of an elder or a descendant of their bloodline. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been bestowed such a precious weapon. According to Yang Fan''s understanding, although the Sword Management Sect was one of the two great sects in the Profound Sky Continent, profound artifacts were extremely rare. Of course, this was not limited to just the Imperial Sword Sect, but the entire Profound Sky Continent.


    This was because the profound artifacts in the Profound Sky Continent were all brought here by the envoys from the Stargaze Region, and there was a limit to the number of them as well. For example, they would send talents to the Star Gauze Region every year and each time, they could get a corresponding Xuan Artifact. Here, they relied on the person''s worth for cultivation; or they could use precious items as exchange.


    Therefore, the number of Xuan Artifacts was limited. It could be said to be exceptionally precious. Every time a sect bestowed someone, they had to consider their value in advance, whether or not it was beneficial to the sect.


    From this, he was able to determine the other party''s identity. Furthermore, he was not weak in the face of counterattacks. Anyone who had mastered swordsmanship to a basic level was definitely not someone to be trifled with.


    When the white-clothed youth took out the profound artifact, the Scarlet Tiger revealed a look of fear, and all of its attention was focused on him. As far as it was concerned, there was no need to care about other people, because the strength of other people were like ants to the Scarlet Tiger.


    "Hmph, did you underestimate him?" Fang Qiang had a look of displeasure on his face. He brandished the longsword in his hand, releasing an earthen yellow Spiritual Energy through the sword.


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound rang out, but it did not seem to have any effect. However, because of this, the Scarlet Tiger was also infuriated. "Dong Dong", the Scarlet Tiger''s legs shook, causing the ground to shake.


    "Don''t get in the way of Young Master Qiu, you will only infuriate him. We just need to prepare ourselves for defense." Liu Yuan said to Fang Qiang. In this kind of situation, as long as the medicinal effects take effect, there''s no need to show off, especially since the strength of this Demonic Tiger is close to the level of Innate, it wouldn''t be good if it made a comeback.


    "It''s too late, it''s already angry. This beast already knows what we are thinking." Another young man said with a serious expression.


    "I can only rely on Young Master Qiu, I hope we can stop him." Liu Yuan directed his gaze at the white-clothed youth.

 C106

    "Flame Slash!" A loud shout rang out.


    Flames rose up from the black blade of the white-clothed youth''s hand, but he still didn''t give way even when he saw the red tiger furiously swiping its claws towards him. At this moment, he seemed to have become very confident; no, he was the opponent''s self-confidence in their profound artifacts.


    The pitch black saber that was enveloped in raging flames collided with the red tiger''s claw, creating a series of sparks as if it were made of metal. The burning saber blade directly burned the tiger claw.


    "Roar!"


    The tearing roar of the Scarlet Tiger almost shattered his eardrums.


    Flaming sword images filled the air, finally splitting apart the Scarlet Tiger''s flesh and causing beast blood to splatter everywhere.


    "Double Blaze Slash!"


    Suddenly, the white-robed young man''s aura rose as the flames on the blade expanded by twofold. He brandished the saber hilt. The hot saber blade melted the Scarlet Tiger''s body like lava. The saber edge followed the wound and cut into it, directly cutting off a chunk of flesh.


    "I never thought that fire spirit power could be used in such a way. This cultivation technique is quite powerful, so the power of this slash should be as fast as a half Shura. The reason why it can break through the body of a Scarlet Tiger is probably because of that Xuan Artifact!" Otherwise, it would not be so easy to break it apart. " Yang Fan watched the scene unfold. On the surface, it seemed as if the white-clothed youth''s strength had increased, but in reality, most of it still depended on the Xuan Artifact.


    Chi Hu was shocked and angered by the pain, as if he was somewhat more clear-headed. He waved his other tiger claw, and golden spirit energy wrapped it as it directly pounced towards the white-clothed youth. However, he was immediately blocked by the blade, but he was still unable to withstand the huge impact and was pushed back four to five meters.


    All of a sudden, the blood energy in his body churned, and his face paled.


    Puff.


    "It''s going to fight with its life on the line, don''t recklessly block it." The white-clothed youth couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment when he sensed that the Scarlet Tiger''s aura was slowly increasing.


    "That pervert is going to fight with his life on the line. Hmph, it won''t be able to live much longer." The little fox on Yang Fan''s shoulder looked a little excited, but its eyes were also moist. It was probably because she hated that Scarlet Tiger too much! He reckoned that killing the Scarlet Tiger that surrounded and annihilated their clan was one of them.


    "Mm, it should be close to death. It''s going to make its final desperate struggle. If I don''t die, I will make up for it with my sword. " Yang Fan rubbed the little fox''s head.


    "Hmph, smelly Yang Fan, do you think Little Flame is thinking that you are attacking me?" The little fox''s words made Yang Fan speechless, and he almost fell to the ground.


    In front of him, the Spiritual Energy on the Scarlet Tiger''s body suddenly increased by more than several times. A golden yellow tiger shadow wrapped around its body, and it suddenly flew out, flying towards the four people surrounding it.


    "Ignite with blood, combine with spirit energy and turn into a spirit tiger." Yang Fan couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine. The Scarlet Tiger''s aura seemed to have climbed to its peak.


    Under the burning blood, the golden Spiritual Energy surged abnormally. A fierce aura enveloped everything within a hundred meters. It made the two people''s legs go soft. Fang Qiang in particular was not strong enough and had already started to tremble.


    The Spirit Tiger formed by the Spiritual Energy roared out crazily, and like a shockwave, it pierced his eardrums.


    The white-clothed youth gripped the handle of his saber and turned it over. Immediately, a brilliant light shone from the blade. As he blocked the sword, he also quickly flew to the side of the Scarlet Tiger. The roaring Spiritual Energy pounced towards the white-clothed youth''s blade. Flames spewed out of it and he wanted to tear it apart, but the Spiritual Energy seemed to be not strong enough. It instantly turned into a scuffle.


    The Scarlet Tiger took the opportunity to leap out of the white clothed youth''s body and rush into the forest. At this moment, its aura was extremely weak. The reason the Scarlet Tiger used Blood Burst was probably to escape. After all, it should possess a high level of intelligence. It knew that if it continued to drag on, it was likely that it would be viciously killed by these humans today.


    Therefore, it did not hesitate to use up its precious remaining blood in exchange for a chance at survival.


    "Quickly chase! That Monstrous Beast is at the end of its strength. With the Secret Skill, its injuries will definitely be even worse. If you follow, if you block it, perhaps it will die in the process." As the white-clothed youth fought with the Spirit Tiger, he shouted towards the dazed people.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to give up halfway through. Moreover, he had paid a huge price today and couldn''t reap any rewards. Wouldn''t that be a joke?


    The first to react was Liu Yuan, followed by Fang Qiang and the other person.


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt somewhat depressed. The direction in which the Scarlet Tiger was fleeing in was where he was hiding. However, the little fox was abnormally excited, because she could personally kill her enemies.


    Yang Fan restrained his aura and moved forward. If he were to make a move now, the Scarlet Tiger might be on guard, but it shouldn''t be a problem to move forward for a period of time. The little fox on his shoulder had been impatient for a long time. If not for Yang Fan''s pressure, it would have rushed out long ago.


    "Little Flame, we''ll attack from the left and right. You attack first to draw attention, and then I''ll attack from the back." Yang Fan said to the little fox.


    "Got it, to avoid an accident." The little fox had an impatient expression as it waved its little claws and said.


    The Scarlet Tiger''s speed was still very fast. In the blink of an eye, it arrived at Yang Fan''s hiding spot. Currently, its body was still dripping blood.


    What Yang Fan needed to do now was accurately pierce through the wound and kill him. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome.


    "Little Flame, now is the time." Yang Fan shouted.


    "Bang!"


    The little fox shot out three balls of raging flames from its mouth towards the Scarlet Tiger''s face, causing it to be unable to block in time and heavily strike it down from the air.


    "Great timing, Golden Absolute Chop!" Yang Fan made a surprise attack from the back. The sharp golden sword light directly penetrated the Scarlet Tiger''s abdomen, and in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan followed up and cut open the wound, deeply stabbing into its body.


    "Puchi!"


    Blood gushed out like a fountain. Within a few breaths, a large puddle of blood was left on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The Scarlet Tiger cried out in pain as it stared at Yang Fan with an ominous glint in its eyes.


    If it was his prime, Yang Fan might not have had the chance, but now was different. He was heavily injured and had only one last breath left. If he couldn''t even take it, then that would be a joke.


    The Scarlet Tiger was the king among tigers. It possessed considerable strength within the demonic beast species, and its entire body was filled with treasures. The claws could be used to refine sharp weapons, the tiger bone was an excellent material for forging artifacts, and the fur and flesh was also worth quite a bit of money.


    How could Yang Fan let go of such a great opportunity? Before they could catch up, it was best to resolve it as soon as possible.


    It just so happened that the training over the past ten days could be put to good use.


    "Let me see how many times you can receive my sword blows." With a loud shout, Yang Fan''s aura abruptly soared as he channeled spirit energy into the blade of the sword.


    "Puchi!" Golden spiritual energy wrapped around the sword''s body, coiling around it like a golden snake.


    "Golden Snake Coiling Tail!"


    This was another small form of the¡¶ Nine Sword Arts¡· with a strong killing power. Yang Fan wanted to use this move to break apart the Scarlet Tiger''s flesh, and he also couldn''t think of any good techniques. A One Sword Asura definitely wouldn''t do, because this was a life-saving martial skill that couldn''t be used easily.

 C107

    A golden snake coiled around the red tiger with a sharp aura.


    "Roar!"


    It did not expect that there would be a sneak attack while it was running away. However, in its panic, it caught a glimpse of the little bastard''s shadow, that''s right, it was that fox. This was all thanks to her.


    Thinking of this, the Scarlet Tiger became even angrier. However, it didn''t have the time to care about that at the moment, as saving its life was more important.


    Of course, Yang Fan didn''t care, because he already knew that the Scarlet Tiger was trying to play tricks on him. Moreover, there was one person who wanted to kill him even more than him, and that person was the little fox.


    "Old pervert, today next year will be the day of your death." Just as the Scarlet Tiger looked absent-mindedly at Yang Fan, the little fox''s body, which had grown several times larger, began to slide down with a ''chi la'' sound. A fiery red claw pierced through the Scarlet Tiger''s body, burning with raging flames.


    The Scarlet Tiger struggled and roared. Yang Fan, of course, wouldn''t stand by and watch. His expression turned cold as he exerted force with his legs. He brandished his sword and charged straight at the Scarlet Tiger, cutting the Scarlet Tiger in half with its golden blade.


    The Scarlet Tiger finally let out a whimper. Its body was split into two, completely lifeless.


    "Smelly Yang Fan, didn''t Little Flame tell you to give it to me? Why did you kill it? " Looking at the dead Scarlet Tiger on the ground, the little fox''s large eyes opened wide in displeasure.


    "I don''t know what will happen if I don''t do anything. Besides, it''s better for us to clean up quickly. Those people might be arriving soon." Yang Fan sheathed his sword as he spoke, unconcerned. Following that, he quickly took care of the Scarlet Tiger''s body. That was a good treasure, he could not afford to waste it.


    "Ok!" The little fox replied with a rather mischievous tone.


    However, it was too late. Someone had already arrived.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that this beast had already died here." A puzzled Yang Fan immediately raised his head. The person who had just arrived was none other than Fang Qiang.


    "Why are you here?" Before Yang Fan could reply, another voice sounded. However, it carried a condescending tone.


    "Can''t I just stay here?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You are just a new disciple and yet you are so arrogant. I really don''t know where your confidence comes from. You no longer have anything to do here, hurry up and f * ck off! " Fang Qiang had a disdainful expression and a cold tone, as if this was his greatest forgiveness for Yang Fan.


    They had spent five or six days investigating this Scarlet Tiger, and had then come up with a detailed plan to trap him. Letting him stay in one place had cost them a huge sum of money.


    Moreover, Young Master Qiu had been plotting, so most of the rare materials belonging to the Scarlet Tiger would belong to him first. They could only get a small portion, but it was enough for them to live for the second half of the year. Therefore, Fang Qiang thought that they must not let the person in front of them stay here.


    "Hehe, I killed it. Why should I give it to you?" Yang Fan felt extremely dissatisfied with this person''s attitude, and could not help but yell in anger.


    "This was killed by me and the other seniors. Do you think it would be so easy to kill it? Do you think that this demonic beast is just walking on the street? If not for us seriously injuring it, you would have already been a dead person on its way here. " Fang Qiang frowned. For this, he didn''t seem like someone who would cause trouble. The most important thing was to deal with the corpse of the demon beast.


    At that moment, Liu Yuan and his team arrived one after another, followed by the white-clothed youth. Liu Yuan was the first to ask in surprise, "Eh? Junior brother, why are you here?"


    "Liu Yuan, do you know him? Who is he?" The youth in white frowned. This was because he discovered that the Scarlet Tiger''s body had been cut in half at the waist, and some of its rare parts had already disappeared. But the Scarlet Tiger''s body was clearly very tough, how did he do it? And looking at the scene, could it be that the Scarlet Tiger''s body was cut in half?


    The white-clothed youth sized Yang Fan up from head to toe. His strength was only at the fifth level precelestial. Even if Chi Hu had fled just now, he shouldn''t have been killed by a mere fifth level brat. Even so, he had used some sort of weapon to dismember the Scarlet Tiger''s corpse. With his cultivation, there shouldn''t be any Xuan Artifacts around!


    Xuan Artifacts were very precious, and could only be used by those who were not Innate Experts or the core of the sect. To be able to tell his cultivation level with a single glance, he was definitely not a powerful character. Could he be the descendant of an elder? However, since he knew all the talented blood relatives of the elders, it was definitely impossible for him to be of such a young age.


    Just as he was about to connect the dots, Liu Yuan respectfully replied, "This Junior Brother was originally hunting this beast with us, but because he said he had something to do, he refused. What about his name?" Name? "Right, we still don''t know this junior''s name ¡­"


    "He doesn''t even know his name?" The white-clothed youth was a bit surprised. Could it be that the other party had rejected him flatly without even leaving a name behind?


    "Hehe, luckily I''m not with you guys, or else I would have been like that Senior Brother lying on the ground just now." Yang Fan coldly replied.


    "You, you are too presumptuous. Do you know who you''re talking to?" Fang Qiang pointed angrily at Yang Fan.


    "Hmph, if you want people to not know their place, then don''t do it. If the use of people as bait is exposed, I want to see what you guys do." Yang Fan''s face was as cold as frost. He originally did not want to bring up this matter. After all, it was better to have less troubles than less. However, the other party was simply too arrogant.


    "You, I''m going to lie to you. That junior only got injured accidentally while defending against the Monstrous Tiger. Don''t slander me." Fang Qiang''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Yang Fan''s words.


    "Hehe, don''t speak carelessly like this junior brother. We are not as good as you say, we are only helping each other. Moreover, that junior brother is only heavily injured and unconscious right now. Go back and treat him. You can ask him the truth." The white-clothed youth''s face was gloomy as he forced out a smile.


    "Also, junior should pay more attention when you go out. It''s better not to offend him, or else it will attract a fatal disaster." The white-robed young man couldn''t help but to feel a chill in his heart, as a powerful pressure bore down on Yang Fan, as though he was doing this on purpose.


    "Can I take it that you are threatening me?" Yang Fan''s eyes turned cold.


    "I am only reminding you out of goodwill, don''t misunderstand. Besides, they were all fellow disciples, what was the future path? Since you helped us stop this beast, then you choose a few items! But you must leave behind the tiger fang and the tiger whip, you can choose one of the others. " When the white-clothed youth saw the corpse of the demonic tiger, he already knew that Yang Fan had obtained those few parts. The other party''s eyesight wasn''t bad after all.

 C108

    "What?! This brat actually secretly hid something in advance. Quickly hand it over!" Fang Qiang scolded Yang Fan angrily. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t give him a good face and always treated him as if he was his enemy.


    "Young Master Qiu is letting this brat off too easily!" Pick something for him. This is a demon beast that is at the peak of the 9th level of the Congenital Realm and its entire body is filled with treasures. I don''t think he even has the qualifications to take the tiger hair. " The other young man also agreed, looking at Yang Fan as though he was looking at a servant. Disdain could be seen on his face.


    The more Yang Fan thought about it, the more he felt that the other party was truly mocking him. Furthermore, from the very beginning, they didn''t give him any face at all. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the little fox and him blocking it, this Scarlet Tiger would have long since escaped without a trace. It was a group of arrogant and conceited fellows.


    "Hmph, I was the one who killed this Scarlet Tiger. Even if you had heavily injured him earlier, he had still escaped. Even if you had some merits, the most important part of the distribution was in my hands. I will decide." Yang Fan said with a resolute and decisive tone, not taking a step back in the slightest.


    "Haha, I''m dying of laughter. It''s up to you to control it. You are merely at the fifth level precelestial stage, yet you dare to speak so arrogantly." Fang Qiang''s expression turned cold. His spirit energy started to jump as he quickly got closer to Yang Fan and struck out with his palm towards Yang Fan''s chest.


    Yang Fan stood there motionlessly. Could it be that he has already been scared out of his wits by me, and knows that he''s no match for me, so he voluntarily gives up? While Fang Qiang was feeling pleased with himself, Yang Fan also stretched out his hand and released a faint spiritual energy on the surface of his hand.


    "Damn it, you actually dare to look down on me, Watercollapse." Fang Qiang clenched his teeth and sped up. He was getting closer and closer.


    "Bang!"


    The scene in front of them caused everyone to be shocked. They had expected that the boy would be sent flying, but the result was shocking. The average palm of this fifth level precelestial kid had actually sent Fang Qiang flying more than ten meters away. He had also crashed into a large tree and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    Damn it, you''re dead! I''m going to kill you!" "AHH!" "Ahhh!" "Fang Qiang was so angry that his eyes turned red, and the anger on his face masked everything.


    He pulled out his long sword, and an azure spiritual energy directly flew out, slashing towards Yang Fan. However, in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan had already disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Fang Qiang and said, "Since you want to kill me, then I''ll kill you first."


    After saying that, he grabbed Fang Qiang''s neck and pushed him towards the tree. At this moment, Fang Qiang''s face was filled with fear. He didn''t expect the other party to be so fast. Was he really only at the fifth level precelestial? The next moment, he screamed out, "Young Master Qiu, quickly save me!"


    "Wait a moment, junior apprentice-brother." If you kill him, you will be killing one another, and the sect rules states that you cannot kill another, otherwise, you will be punished for the crime. Furthermore, even if there is any misunderstanding, we can discuss it properly, and do not use righteousness. " The one who spoke was Liu Yuan. He was the only one among them who did not speak coldly to Yang Fan. He had always maintained a silent demeanor.


    Just as Yang Fan was hesitating, the white-robed young man teleported to the side and swung his sword, forcing Yang Fan to retreat.


    "Crap, I still don''t know the opponent''s strength. Young Master Qiu must have caused some sort of misunderstanding." Liu Yuan cried out involuntarily.


    "Senior brother, what are you afraid of? No matter how strong that brat is, he''s definitely not a match for Young Master Qiu. He''s too arrogant, and he even dared to say that he wanted to kill Fang Qiang. Hmph, I think Young Master Qiu better kill him." The azure-clothed youth at the side had a proud expression as he spoke.


    "But..." In the end, Liu Yuan did not say it out loud. In his vision, there was no one who could defeat Fang Qiang easily with just a cultivation of Innate Level 5.


    The Imperial Sword Sect had never heard of this person before. Moreover, they had carefully read about the competition inside the sect. There was no one in the competition who could defeat a sixth level precelestial with just one hand. If there was one, it would be that Yang Fan, who was second on the same level as Brahma Valley. However, in the case that he didn''t reveal his aura, others could only tell that he was at the fourth level precelestial!


    Everything was too inconceivable. Could it be that there was someone hiding their strength inside?


    "Fire Rain Sword." The white-clothed youth waved the sword in his hand, and rain-like flames rained down, surrounding Yang Fan like a meteor shower.


    "Jin Jue Yu!" Yang Fan also shouted out loudly, and golden feathers filled the skies as they collided against each other. However, Yang Fan''s attacks were more concentrated, directly breaking through the opponent''s attack.


    "Ding Ling"


    The two swords clashed for the first time with a majestic aura. The white-clothed youth could clearly feel the strength of the other party, and not only that, the other party seemed to be able to easily dissolve the pressure.


    The white-robed young man once again stabbed out with his sword, but this time around, Yang Fan was the one blocking the attack. No matter how Yang Fan attacked, Yang Fan seemed to be able to determine the young man''s position in advance.


    "Is he really only at the fifth level precelestial?" When did the Imperial Sword Sect send out such a monstrous figure, why is it that I, the grandson of an elder, have never heard of it before? " The white-robed youth attacked while pondering.


    "Hmph, you dare to bully little Yang Fan? Only I can bully the smelly Yang Fan." The little fox quickly jumped down from the tree and swiped at the white-clothed youth.


    "What is it?" Feeling the impending danger, the white-robed young man''s expression changed and he quickly moved away to block it with his sword.


    "Chi la!"


    However, he was still unable to block it. His arm was still cut by the little fox.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a contract demon beast." The white-clothed youth looked over and saw a small, red beast lying on his shoulder. Upon closer inspection, it was actually a Fire Fox.


    "Young Master Qiu, are you alright?!" The three people behind him immediately surrounded him.


    "How dare you hurt Young Master Qiu. Do you know who Young Master Qiu is? He is the grandson of Great Elder Qiu, not someone you can afford to offend." Fang Qiang reprimanded angrily, directly revealing the identity of the white-clothed youth.


    "So he''s the grandson of an elder. No wonder." Yang Fan''s heart skipped a beat, but he didn''t rashly make a move.


    After Fang Qiang revealed his identity, the white clothed young man had a proud expression as he stood with his hands behind his back.


    "It really is young master. He still doesn''t forget to put on that smelly look even in such an occasion." In his heart, Yang Fan was a little displeased.


    "Since you are the grandson of an elder, then forget it. If you say so, then I won''t take advantage of you. Just now, Little Flame injured Sir, and as compensation, I will take the lower half of the red tiger!" Yang Fan''s face was expressionless, but he spoke very calmly.


    "You..." Fang Qiang wanted to say something, but was stopped by Liu Yuan.


    Following that, Liu Yuan whispered something into the white-clothed youth''s ear. His expression immediately turned strange as his gaze shifted to Yang Fan.


    "In that case, we can be considered acquaintances. I have also offended you earlier, I hope Junior Brother will forgive me." Oh, that''s right. Junior, can you tell me your name? The expression of the white clothed youth changed extremely quickly and became humble all of a sudden.

 C109

    "There''s no need for help. If it wasn''t for the fact that I still have strength, I would probably be like the other fellow sect members. You, I''m not ready yet." Yang Fan cast a sidelong glance at the young man in white, and immediately voiced out his thoughts.


    "Haha, that was just a misunderstanding. Junior must have seen wrongly. Besides, we will not abandon our fellow disciples. Since Junior is unwilling, I can only give up."


    The white-clothed youth continued to smile, but from Yang Fan''s point of view, his smile was one of caution.


    "In that case, I''m leaving." Yang Fan didn''t plan on staying any longer. He turned around and picked up the Scarlet Tiger''s corpse, putting it into his storage bag. Along the way, he didn''t say a single word.


    Watching as Yang Fan walked further and further away, the young man in white showed a cold glint in his eyes, while clenching his fists tightly. This was the first time he felt such hatred from someone other than Zuo Jingyun. Who was he? He was the grandson of an elder. Who in the sect wouldn''t want to curry favor with him and flatter him? However, this man had humiliated him throughout his life. However, this matter would not end in such a way.


    "Liu Yuan, what do you mean?" Why did you stop me, and what did you tell Young Master Qiu? Look at how arrogant that brat is, he''s simply looking down on everyone else. " Fang Qiang was very angry at this moment, calling Liu Yuan by his name seemed to make things difficult for him. He believed that as long as Young Master Qiu was willing to make a move, the few of them would be able to capture him.


    "Haha, Shidi Fang, don''t be angry. Listen to me." He knows that Fang Qiang must be angry at him for letting that person go.


    "If I''m not wrong, that person should be the one ranked second in the Sect Competition, Yang Fan." Liu Yuan pondered.


    "What? You said that the new disciple is the second ranked disciple Yang Fan? But isn''t that person at the middle Houtian seventh stage?" No matter how I look at it, this kid is only at the fifth level precelestial! " Fang Qiang was very surprised by Liu Yuan''s words and could not help but be shocked.


    "It''s very possible. According to the information I received from the sect, that Yang Fan really does have the strength of a mid-Houtian Seventh Layer warrior." But don''t forget, he did not release his aura at all, and was only at the fourth level precelestial. " Liu Yuan explained.


    "But that kid is at the fifth level precelestial ah!" Fang Qiang asked, puzzled.


    If that''s the case, then everything will be reasonable. As for his strength, I don''t think anyone understands it better than Young Master Qiu, but Young Master Qiu has fought with him many times, so we should be clear about that. Liu Yuan turned his gaze to the white-clothed youth, Qiu Yu.


    On the surface, it seemed like Qiu Yu was the one suppressing Yang Fan, but in reality, Qiu Yu couldn''t do anything to him. Every time he attacked, he would be deftly neutralized.


    If he did not stop them just now, it was very likely that some unforeseen events would have occurred, not to mention the fact that the opponent was very strong, and if the four of them had attacked together, then even if the opponent could not beat them, they could still escape.


    "What''s Young Master Qiu''s strength like?" Fang Qiang asked Qiu Yu instead.


    "That''s right!" If it wasn''t for Liu Yuan blocking the way, maybe I would have rushed up too. Is he really as powerful as Liu Yuan said he is? " Another youth asked.


    "Although it''s not as what Liu Yuan said, that person is indeed quite strong. To be able to block my attack, he is clearly not an ordinary person." If what you say is true, then that so-called Yang Fan has the strength to fight against an early Houtian eighth stage martial artist, then that person should be able to, but in front of me, he can only take ten moves. If I truly use my strength, then he won''t even be able to resist. " Qiu Yu said arrogantly, but his heart felt guilty.


    If it was as Liu Yuan had said, he would be at the fourth level precelestial when he did not reveal his true aura. Now that he had revealed the strength of a fifth level precelestial, did this mean that he could fight with him? If that was the case, then this person was truly extremely dangerous.


    "However, I was only giving face to the head of the school. After all, he was heavily taken care of, so even if I was the grandson of an elder, he still couldn''t avoid being given a lesson. I was mainly thinking for your sake." Qiu Yu''s words were very pretty, but Liu Yuan knew it was definitely not like that. However, he just watched quietly and did not point it out.


    "I didn''t think that Yang Fan would be so powerful, but Young Master Qiu is thinking for us, we are truly sorry." Fang Qiang revealed an astonished expression. He was also shocked by Yang Fan''s strength.


    Well, the other party is still giving us face. At least he''s tactful, and knows to leave the first half of the Scarlet Tiger''s corpse to us, after all, the most precious part is still in front. Take a look, and take out the tiger core. Qiu Yu pointed at the front half of the Scarlet Tiger''s body as he instructed.


    "Young Master Qiu, I don''t think so, no beast core." Fang Qiang replied after fumbling around for a while.


    "What? Impossible! Normally, the beast cores are kept in the skull. How can there not be one?" Qiu Yu was furious.


    "There''s a small crack on his head, could it be ¡­ could it be that Yang Fan did it?" Fang Qiang said uncertainly.


    "Let me see." Qiu Yu quickly walked to the side of the red tiger''s corpse and squatted down. After checking, there was indeed a small crack, but the hide was well hidden. If he hadn''t been carefully fiddling with it, he wouldn''t have been able to see it.


    "Damn it, Yang Fan, don''t let me meet you again!" "Ahhh!" Qiu Yu shouted towards the sky. He had never been humiliated like this before. He originally wanted to do something like this, but it seemed like he did not know how powerful he was without teaching his opponent a lesson.


    "Ah choo, could it be Ling''er is thinking of me?" Yang Fan strolled along the ancient path, eating some fruits as he walked.


    The little fox laid on Yang Fan''s shoulder and looked around. When it heard Yang Fan''s words, it rolled its eyes.


    "Hehe, this half a month''s harvest is truly not small!" The problem with beauty is that this one can eat so much, what should we do in the future? " Yang Fan sighed.


    "What did you say?" The little fox''s words immediately echoed in his mind, seemingly filled with anger.


    "Hur hur, I was joking, I was joking." Yang Fan quickly waved his hands, silently lamenting how difficult it was to serve this little ancestor.


    In this half a month, Yang Fan''s strength had not only broken through from the peak of Houtian seventh stage to the Houtian eighth stage, but he had also comprehended the first of the Nine Sword Arts, the First Style ¨C One Sword, Asura. In a short span of twenty days, not only had he broken through two levels, but his martial skills had also improved at an incredible speed. He was simply a monster.

 C110

    "What should I do next? Although I said I would leave the sect for a month to gain experience, I don''t think Ling''er and the others will be able to sit still and come to find me! Since he wouldn''t be able to see anyone even if he returned now, he might as well take a look! Maybe we''ll meet again. " Yang Fan muttered to himself.


    "Smelly Yang Fan, didn''t you say that we would be leaving very soon? "Is it going to be a long time?" The little fox pouted.


    If you want to go out, it''s not that simple. It''s just that you have to raise a little ancestor right now, so you don''t have to go out to support your family. Yang Fan patted the little fox''s head.


    "Hmph, alright!"


    "Sigh, Sister-in-law, slow down. I can''t even keep up." The owner of the voice was none other than Xing Hu. At this moment, he was carrying a large bag full of corpses of demon beasts that he had hunted for the past ten days. Since the bag was full, Xing Hu had to carry them.


    "Hmph, are you still not going to hurry up? Are you not going to let big sister Ling wait for you? If you didn''t stop Yang Fan, we wouldn''t have come here anymore. This has caused big sister Ling to worry. It''s been ten days and we still haven''t found her." A slim girl wearing a red dress said in a delicate voice. This person was Xin Ha.


    "It''s not my fault. If Brother Fan wants to leave, I can''t stop him!" Xing Hu said with a sullen expression.


    Standing on the tree trunk in front of him was a girl wearing a cyan long skirt. On the broad hem of her dress, there was a pink pattern embroidered on it. Her slender waist was tied with a purple belt inlaid with jade brocade. Her jet-black hair was tied up with a light purple ribbon. A few strands of hair mischievously fell down her shoulders, causing her flawless skin to become even more white.


    It was Mu Sword Spirit. She was currently standing on a tree and looking at the forest in the distance.


    "This place isn''t bad. Let''s rest here today!" Mu Sword Spirit''s eyes swept around once before she lightly said.


    "Yes, we''ll listen to big sister Ling Ling. Hurry up and get ready, what are you standing there for?" Singhal drank it with his hands on his hips.


    These past few days, Xing Hu had been tormented by this young mistress, as if he owed her from his past life.


    In a large golden hall, the ground made of top-grade white jade glistened with a warm glow, curling up and enveloping the entire palace with mist. The eaves carved from sandalwood were covered with phoenixes that were ready to fly away, the windows carved from cyan tiles were piled with jade walls, and at the end of a straight path, there was a huge square at the end of the road. As the jade steps slowly descended, there was a huge altar in the center of the hall with a huge pillar carved with lifelike dragon patterns, facing the phoenix carved on top of the palace. In the center of the plaza, there was a huge Jade Kylin standing tall with extraordinary might. Its body was emitting a white mist and a fragrant smell permeated the entire plaza.


    In the center of the great hall, there was a pool of foggy liquid. It was unknown what it was formed from. However, it could be seen with the naked eye that the liquid in the pond was very viscous and seemed to have a fresh fragrance. Inside the pond was a tall altar with complicated engravings on it. They were connected and there was a pure liquid flowing on the lines. They were extracted from the pond and moved slowly towards the top of the altar.


    On the altar, a golden egg was floating there. The liquid extracted from the pool was being absorbed into the golden egg and was continuously being supplied.


    A middle-aged man in a golden robe walked into the hall. There was a black horn on his head that looked a bit out of place, but his appearance was extremely imposing. He had an extremely frightening feeling, one that made people not dare to approach him.


    The golden-robed middle-aged man slowly walked into the hall. At this moment, his expression was somewhat restrained, and it was unknown what he was afraid of.


    He lifted his head to look at Jindan, his eyes filled with greed. His expression was different than before, filled with evil, and his aura was tinged with a dark aura. If the piece of paper from before was a clean and flawless piece of paper, then it would now be a piece of white paper tainted with filth.


    The golden-robed man stood by the side of the pool and touched it with his hand. Suddenly, a golden barrier was formed, and ripples appeared on the surface of the barrier.


    "Spirit Origin barrier, a barrier supported by Origin liquid. As long as the Origin liquid is not used up, the barrier will not be broken. Only Great Elder and Lord Lin can open it, the rest of the clansmen will not be able to." The golden-robed middle-aged man muttered to himself, as if he had a deep understanding of this barrier.


    An object appeared out of nowhere from the golden robed middle-aged man. It was a pitch-black dagger that exuded a disgusting stench.


    "The Evil Origin Dagger should be enough to break this barrier!" The dagger slashed at the barrier, creating a short opening. Then, with a backhand clap, the dagger entered the barrier and fell into the pond, instantly producing bursts of black Qi. The originally pure and flawless milky liquid was instantly contaminated, and the pool was instantly replaced by a black color.


    The barrier around the pool broke with a "bo" sound. Without using any external force, a dagger broke the barrier that seemed to be unbreakable.


    "Haha, it''s said that this is a mysterious existence that can reach the peak of the Ascendant stage. If it is born, then it can lead the Qilin clan to glory, and right now, it will be mine alone." The golden-robed middle-aged man stretched out his hand and the golden egg was sucked into it. At this moment, he was abnormally excited, as if with this egg, he would have unparalleled honor and status.


    "With it, I can explore the mysteries of becoming an Yuan Zun, and even beyond that, hahaha." The golden-robed man''s laughter echoed throughout the entire palace.


    After a while, he became serious again. He floated in the air and took out a piece of golden paper covered in runes. He chanted and the golden runes all lit up one by one, and then he inserted them into the egg. The golden pattern was like a spider web as it coiled around the egg, and soon after, the golden pattern could be clearly seen on the egg.


    It was clear that Jindan was rejecting the incantations of the runes and trying its best to release its aura outwards.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    It was like the sound of a heartbeat, very regular and clear. It was made by Jindan, and it struggled as if it was trying to make a sound.


    Even the highest level of slave lines are unable to control it well and are still rejecting it. According to what the elders said, the ancestral egg will hatch within a year, and I''m afraid that the old man is just pretending. The rejection is already so serious in these few days, which means that the consciousness inside the egg has already awoken. When the golden-robed middle-aged man saw that there were still a few golden seals floating in the air and not being able to enter the egg completely, he raised his hand and a powerful pressure pressed down from all directions, forcing the seals to enter one by one.

 C111

    "Haha, finally, finally!" Haha, finally, finally! The golden-robed middle-aged man threw his head back and laughed.


    "This contract, even if he''s stronger than me in the future, he should still obey my orders!" The middle-aged man looked on indifferently, then he cut his finger and a drop of golden blood shot out, shooting towards the floating golden egg.


    "Ding!"


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I recognize him as my master? How could this be? Could it be that the symbols aren''t completely imprinted?" "Impossible." Yet another drop of pale golden blood shot toward Jindan, but it was all excluded.


    "How, how did this happen?" The golden-robed man took a few steps back, disbelief written all over his face. He had spent so much time and effort on this. He was even willing to betray his race, but all of this was not what he had hoped for.


    "Lin Yi, you are my clan''s elder in vain for you to betray your clan. Could it be that you have truly sided with the demon race?" At this moment, a loud shout came from outside the hall. The sound wave shook the space, but it seemed to be blocked.


    "Hehe, betrayal, don''t make it sound so bad, I am only chasing after the pinnacle of strength. Your so-called Elders are just a bunch of old geezers. Lin Jin, let''s join hands! To let the Kirin Clan rise to glory together, and to have strength in this world, was the absolute truth. "Moreover, the human race will only take what they want. They do not know how to return the favor. Greedy human race, what reason do we have to ally with them this way."


    I have already found a better way out, and that is to join hands with the demons. Although the people of the demon race were a bit savage in nature, they kept their promises and wouldn''t go back on their word. The Demon Lord has promised me that as long as I am able to lead my race to ally with the Demon race, he will definitely grant us a huge territory, and not just a single person living in our current quarters.


    "Our greed has lasted for more than a century, but we have already forgotten who helped them resist the demon race. That is our demon race, but have you seen the current situation? "As a member of the Kirin Clan, I must consider the consequences for our clan. Although the other clans do not advocate an attack, this does not mean that everyone is thinking the same way." The golden-robed man tried his best to refute, as if everything he said was true and righteous.


    "Lin Yi, you have already been infected by the demons. You are no longer a member of my clan." Just when Lin Ming was unable to mottle about, a dignified voice echoed in the void. This voice was old and ethereal, as if it could pierce through the soul.


    "What? They''ve already been infected?" Only now did Lin Que realize what had happened. Everything he said seemed to be extremely extreme, and indeed, extreme.


    They did not know about the great war back then, nor did they know about the friendship between the Alliance. Furthermore, with the passing of time, there would always be occasional conflicts, not to mention that there were a lot of uncivilized savage beasts, those that could not be considered demon race, and the majority of those who did not take human form were of the devil race, so it was normal for them to provoke each other.


    It was because of this that humans and demi-humans could coexist for a long period of time. It was also because of this that the Kirin Clan could enjoy unparalleled honors within the demi-humans. Not only were they powerful in battle, they also loved this hard-earned tranquility.


    If they really were to form an alliance with the demon race, the whole clan would probably end up as slaves for a long time! This was an eternally immutable truth. Once assimilated by the devil race''s origin, the descendants would only be able to maintain their true form, apart from the demon race that had long transformed, the rest would only be the demon''s body, which meant that a majority of them would be enslaved.


    "Hehe, I am only receiving new powers. How could I possibly be infected? This is merely your idea." The golden-robed Lin Yi didn''t seem to have any other thoughts on this matter.


    "Lin Yi, have you gone mad? Will you be enslaved?" Lin Jin shouted.


    "As long as they are strong enough, who will be able to touch me? Moreover, I have a way to protect their descendants from the devil race." Lin Yi did not seem to care about this at all as he indifferently said, "You are trying to stall for time right? "It''s a pity that I have a way out of here."


    "Old Ancestor." Lin Jin shouted into the void.


    The huge Qilin statue in the center of the plaza was emitting a strange light as it enveloped the entire hall. The air actually rippled like water.


    "In the Spiritual World, the old fart is actually consuming his life force. However, this is merely unnecessary." Lin Yi dragged the egg and poured a substantial amount of energy into the egg.


    hmm hmm hmm *


    The golden egg was emitting light as it slowly approached the barrier. A small vortex appeared on top of the egg as it continuously devoured the Origin Energy within the barrier, causing the barrier to become thinner and thinner.


    "Not good, I never thought that this traitor would actually know how to use the Ancestral Eggs. If this goes on, my life will be devoured as well." The aged voice once again sounded out in the air, seeming to panic.


    "Let me do it, Old Ancestor! "All we have to do is break through that barrier." Lin Jin volunteered himself. If it wasn''t for this barrier blocking his path, in terms of strength, the two were roughly the same.


    "Origin shock!" An old voice rang out in the air, and with a bang, a huge Qilin image flew out from the square. In this kind of situation, no one would believe that this was a real Qilin image, but in reality, this was not the case. This was just a condensed form of power; one could only imagine how strong this so-called ancestor was.


    Wherever the Qilin went, space was distorted. To outsiders, it was like an invisible aura, making it impossible for them to see what it was. Its speed was simply too fast, so fast that even their breathing stopped.


    "Not good, this old fellow." Lin Yi''s pupils constricted as he felt the power behind this attack. He immediately retreated.


    The collision produced an enormous shockwave which caused the entire palace to shake. The barrier in front of Lin Yi shattered, and a white bead floated in the air, but it was a bit dim.


    "Seems like the other party is really an Immortal Sovereign. But, which one is it?" He actually did not hesitate to use one third of his Origin Energy to send it into the False Chaos Spirit Treasure. " The old voice came from the Qilin statue once again, but this time, it was a bit weak. It seemed that the attack just now had consumed quite a bit.


    "What? A False Primal Chaos Soul Treasure? How, how is this possible?" Lin Jin''s face was filled with shock. This was something that only the Supreme Yuan could possess, he never expected that the devil race would even think of such a thing.


    "Hmph, if I wasn''t completely prepared, do you think I would have done such a foolish thing? However, since the Spirit Formation has been broken, I will not accompany you. " Lin Yi would definitely not be able to escape if he knew. With such a large commotion, it was impossible for Master Lin to not have a reaction.

 C112

    "Lin Yi, you no longer have a way out. Quickly put down the ancestral egg and surrender." Lin Xin let out a loud shout and immediately attacked, accompanied by a powerful energy wave.


    "Kirin Hand, Lin Jin, don''t forget, I know the same thing. However, I am no longer the same person as I was in the past. You are no longer my opponent." Lin Yi coldly snorted as if he was ridiculing Liu Ming for overestimating himself. He pushed out his palm as well, and a majestic Origin Energy surged into his palm.


    "Bang!"


    The condensed energy shot out like a beam of light, piercing through Lin Jin''s giant hand of energy.


    Puff.


    "How is that possible? A hundred years ago, we even fought, how could that be possible?" Lin Jin had a look of disbelief on his face. How could he have been defeated by Lin Dong in a single move?


    "Hehe, because at that time, I did not use my full strength. Actually, I had already broken through to the middle stage of the Ancestor Realm. You should know that, right? The difference between each step is like a huge chasm. Hahaha, today, none of you can stop me. " Lin Yi stood with his hands behind his back. Right now, he was extremely confident.


    "The time is ripe, and it is time for me to go. "We shall meet on the battlefield, and before long, the war will start again. Since the last war between the human race and Su Yuan Zun had disappeared, I don''t know how long you guys can hold on for, but you will think that I was right." After he finished speaking, Lin Yi wanted to cut through the air and flee.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t leave anymore." A majestic voice descended from the sky, and a giant crystal jade palm was about to suppress Lin Yi.


    "Owner Lin." Lin Yi and Lin Jin shouted at the same time, but one of them was pleasantly surprised, and the other was frightened.


    "Demon Lord, save me." Lin Yi shrieked. The pearl in his hand suddenly lit up, and a massive black vortex appeared above his head. A pitch-black hand emerged from the vortex. It was as if it were made of steel, and there was even a luster on the surface.


    "Boom!"


    The originally majestic hall suddenly collapsed in an instant. The collision of energy created a huge void hole, swallowing up everything around it.


    "Crack!" Lin Yi was the closest to him. The defensive barrier on his body first shattered, and then he directly attacked Lin Yi''s body.


    His body began to crack under the impact of the energy, and his storage ring was broken into pieces. All of a sudden, everything inside the ring was exposed, including the golden egg.


    After that, other than Jindan, everything else was turned to ash in the explosion. Jindan was sucked into the void.


    "Lin Yi, if you collude with an outsider and steal an ancestral egg, you can be punished." A dignified voice resounded in the void. The next moment, a middle-aged man with white hair stood in the void. Just from his imposing manner, one could feel a chill coming from him.


    "Haha, Lin Wuchang, you haven''t fought in a single era, do you think this master is just for show?" A voice came from the other end of the whirlpool, sounding extremely angry.


    "Mo Yan, you actually instigated my people to steal my ancestors'' eggs. What are your intentions? Don''t tell me you want to start a war again?" The middle-aged man shouted.


    "Haha, since you said it like that, what else can I say? "Today''s the end, I will take my people and leave first. We will meet again soon." The giant hand within the vortex swiped at Lin Yi, immediately disappearing into thin air.


    "Owner Lin, just now my clan''s ancestral egg, just now ¡­" Lin Jin didn''t suffer any injuries because he was protected by the Qilin statue in the plaza, but he could only watch as the egg was devoured into the void.


    "This cannot be reversed. If I knew that there was a demon spy within our tribe, I would never have expected it to be Lin Yi. Fortunately, he also wanted to obtain the power within the Ancestral Egg. Otherwise, everything would have gone bad." The white haired middle-aged man who was addressed as Unicorn Owner frowned as he felt astonished at this matter as well.


    "Lin Jin, you can go down first!" I have something to discuss with the Old Ancestor. " The middle-aged man ordered.


    "Yes, Owner Lin." "En." He then turned around and left.


    "Old Ancestor, are you alright?" The white-haired middle-aged man looked worriedly at the Qilin.


    "Don''t worry!" It''s nothing serious. It''s just that I am sleeping in the depths of the underground palace and I am unable to break the seal and my power is limited. I also feel guilty towards this matter that happened. " The old voice somewhat blamed itself.


    The Old Ancestor protected the entire clan, for the sake of the clan. For the sake of the clan, we were caught unawares by the fact that the Devil Flame used Lin Yi, and the Old Ancestor took care of his health first. This time, the Devil Flame picked a good opportunity and came prepared. The white-haired middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "That''s right!" Nothing will happen to the egg. "However, what does the High Priest say about the Sacred Palace?" The elderly voice seemed to be filled with respect towards the so-called High Priest, and when it was mentioned, its tone became heavy.


    "The chaotic world is about to begin. The gate to the outside world is about to open, but the road ahead is filled with dried up bones." The white-haired middle-aged man''s tone was heavy as he spoke. There was a trace of worry in his voice.


    "Anything else?" The old voice asked.


    "Also, the passageway to the upper and lower realms should be opened. It seems like the High Priest has predicted something and allowed it to be opened." The middle-aged man said to himself.


    "Maybe! "Perhaps after this era, you will be able to see the sky outside. My old bones should also be out for a walk then. I don''t know how many of my old friends are still alive now." The old voice gradually died down and the space returned to its previous tranquility. Other than the Qilin statue in the middle of the plaza, the rest of the space had already collapsed.


    "Ah, troubled times! I wonder what will happen next. " The white-haired middle-aged man sighed heavily and muttered to the void.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At this moment, in the lower realms, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky. A glittering golden light shot out from the crack, and streaked across the sky like a meteor.


    The appearance of the huge crevice alarmed many mysterious auras. However, they were extremely obscure. Especially after the golden radiance appeared, the auras increased, but none of them were able to discover what was inside the golden light.


    This shiny golden object was the golden egg. However, due to the fact that its aura was too powerful, no one was able to detect its presence.


    "Then what is it?" Everyone was attracted by the scene in the sky and couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. Many people thought that a miracle had happened.


    The golden egg shot through the air at an alarming speed, igniting a fiery blaze in its wake.


    "Could it be that some treasure is descending from the sky? Where is that place? Where is the light coming from?" No matter where they were, everyone was paying attention. No one dared to blink.


    "That direction seems to be the Star Gauze Region?" Those who were sensitive to their location directly revealed it.

 C113

    "Sure enough, let''s hurry and prepare. I wonder what kind of good stuff we''ll get." Many people reacted first when they saw this phenomenon.


    "I''m afraid that by the time we get there, there will be nothing left! It was taken away by those big shots a long time ago. "


    "Ah, yes! Forget it, I''ll just not go and join in on the fun. "


    The people on the Profound Sky Continent also saw this, but they were more alarmed. If something as fast as this were to fall on them, it would cause great damage to the surrounding area. It was very possible that the area within a thousand miles would be reduced to ashes.


    The same scene naturally caught Yang Fan''s eyes. At that time, a large crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and everything in the surroundings seemed to be prohibited. Moreover, a golden ray of light pierced through the sky, shooting towards his direction.


    At that time, it was truly miserable. The golden light was descending in the direction where he was. How tragic was it to have such luck? Because of how fast it was, it was too late for Yang Fan to escape.


    He originally thought that by moving slightly, he would be able to avoid a frontal collision, but Yang Fan had shifted in the wrong direction.


    The golden light was falling too quickly and brought with it a majestic aura. It was so powerful that it was suffocating.


    "Not good." Yang Fan cried out in alarm. It was already too late, but he didn''t forget to think of the little fox by his side. He called out, "Little Flame."


    "Wuu, smelly Yang Fan, what kind of luck is this!?" Little Flame is going to die because of you. " The scene in front of him happened too quickly. Even the little fox had no way of escaping.


    But in the next moment, the little fox disappeared.


    "Never mind, just die!" In any case, you''re here to accompany him. Besides, under such a collision, that smelly wolf would probably turn into dust! It''s your honor to die with Little Flame. "


    Yang Fan was speechless when he heard this. Just a moment ago, he was still whining, but now he was in a completely different state. He also saw her disappearing as soon as she lit up, but he didn''t understand why the little fox suddenly disappeared. At this moment, he channeled his Golden Body. However, in the face of this power, he was no different than an ant. He was instantly crushed.


    "Crack!" It was broken in just a moment, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard from every part of his body.


    Rather than calling it a violent collision with the ground, it would be more accurate to call it a ground movement that was carried out by Yang Fan. In front of that power, Yang Fan felt as if he had entered an incomparably dark abyss.


    "Am I going to die like this? I still haven''t found my parents, I haven''t formally married Ling''er yet, but I''m really powerless. Why was I still fine yesterday, but how am I so unlucky today? "I can''t accept this, I can''t accept this!" Yang Fan could feel the heat radiating from his body. His body felt like it was splitting apart as his consciousness gradually turned blurry.


    In another place, Mu Sword Spirit and the others also saw the golden light descending from the sky. Even they, who were hundreds of miles away, could feel its powerful aura. Their breathing became stagnant, and if it were to smash down like this, perhaps all objects within a thousand li would disappear.


    What do we do, can''t we escape? It wasn''t just Mu Sword Spirit and the others who were thinking this, everyone on top of the clouds and mist had the same thoughts. The only thing that remained were fear and despair.


    "Sister-in-law, Xin Ha, let''s go." Xing Hu shouted.


    "We can''t leave now." The one who spoke was Xin Ha, but his voice was a bit sad, his face was full of fear and despair.


    "How could that be? We still have some hope. I remember that my mother gave me a few talisman paper. She said that it could be used to escape for a thousand miles in a blink of an eye." Xing Hu said with certainty.


    "Really." When Xin Ha heard Xing Hu''s words, a glimmer of hope appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes, sister-in-law. Let''s leave quickly." Xing Hu said to Mu Jian Ling.


    "But my husband?" Mu Jian Ling originally wanted to die, but she didn''t think that Xing Hu would have such a life-saving measure. However, the moment she thought of Yang Fan, her heart skipped a beat.


    "Believe in Brother Fan, he will definitely be fine, I believe that Aunt must have left something for him to keep alive, and Brother Fan may not still be in the mountains." It''s almost too late. Xing Hu shouted as he handed over a piece of yellow paper.


    Mu Sword Spirit did not hesitate. Just as Xing Hu had said, there might be something that could protect her life. Perhaps it had already left. After Xing Hu called out to her, she subconsciously cut her finger and dripped it onto it.


    After the three of them dripped their blood, a white light enveloped them and they disappeared.


    As for Yang Fan, who was in the middle of Jindan''s descent, a pearl lit up on his chest. It floated above Yang Fan''s chest, emitting a sparkling radiance. The radiance was gentle and warm, enveloping him. However, he could no longer feel this scene because he had already fallen into a deep coma and no longer had any consciousness.


    If it wasn''t for this pearl, Yang Fan would have already been turned into ashes! However, the pearl seemed to be unable to resist the Golden Egg''s attack and forcefully squeezed itself into Yang Fan''s chest. At the same time, Jindan''s strength was also reduced. However, the impact from the collision caused Yang Fan''s body to be under too much strain. He was now completely covered in blood.


    If not for the protection of the pearl, he was afraid that it would not be the only thing that happened now.


    Right now, the Imperial Sword Sect was very chaotic, because this event happened right in front of their mountain. How could it not be worrisome? The devastating impact just now had caused the entire Cloud Mist Mountain Range to disappear. The ground trembled violently, as though it was in hell.


    All of this was caused by an egg, and the culprit was currently lying in Yang Fan''s arms.


    After touching Yang Fan''s blood, the runes on Jindan''s body began to change. It began to revolve its power as it began to extract the scattered blood from Yang Fan''s body. Just like this, when all the runes were finished, a complicated picture appeared on the outside of the egg, just like the one that Yang Fan had prepared for the little fox earlier. However, this one gave off a profound feeling, as if one would sink deep into the egg with just a glance.


    At the center of the diagram, there was a small, soul shaped object. This was Yang Fan''s appearance, but it wasn''t a soul form, it was just like a shadow. It sat cross-legged on the diagram and then disappeared into the golden egg.


    "Crack crack crack."


    At this moment, cracks appeared on Jindan, and continued to grow. When Jindan completely broke apart, a snow-white furry little beast appeared. It stared at the surroundings with its bright eyes, then stared at the unconscious Yang Fan.


    A sense of familiarity was revealed in his eyes, as if he was a family member. The little guy didn''t seem to be able to walk yet, so it could only stagger around and start nibbling on the golden egg''s shell.

 C114

    The little guy was holding the golden egg shell in his little claws, eating it with great relish. Even saliva was dripping onto Yang Fan''s stomach.


    The bead that was originally hanging on Yang Fan''s chest underwent a bizarre change when it was struck by Jindan.


    The impact just now seemed to have destroyed the bead''s outer membrane, and now it was in a milky white state. The bead, which was originally only absorbing Spiritual Qi, actually began to absorb Yang Fan''s blood by itself. Of course, it was also sending a strange energy through the blood to various parts of his body, allowing Yang Fan to keep his breath and not die.


    The milky-white bead was emitting a strange energy as it restored Yang Fan''s body. Moreover, there seemed to be a subtle connection between the bead and Yang Fan, so it was hard to tell.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s spiritual altar had long since been broken into pieces. The two souls that came out of it had been forcibly destroyed, and the one that was slightly better off was now wrapped by another soul fragment. It was slowly fusing with it, as if it was trying to sew it up.


    Where is this?" Am I dead? "AHH!" So painful! So painful! Who am I? Yang Fan, Zero Heaven''s Gift, Di Xi. Who the hell am I? " At this moment, Yang Fan seemed to be in a different space. As he shouted, waves of memories flooded his mind.


    "Fan''er, don''t sleep anymore. Hurry up and get your mother to grind the medicine." A middle-aged woman dressed in plain clothes said to a child.


    "Mom, let me sleep a little more!" The child said mischievously. He was the one who had been called Yang Fan when he was young.


    "No, your father is coming back soon. You know that your father is always strict. Be careful not to get scolded by your father." A woman in plain clothes, with an extremely delicate and pretty appearance, caressed the cheek of a child.


    "Oh, got it. Fan''er will be up soon." The child obediently replied.


    "..."


    "Yang Fan, hurry up and go out to play!"


    "Brother Fan, hurry up."


    Outside the courtyard, two children around Yang Fan''s age were shouting.


    "Got it, Xiao Niu, Hu Zi." "Mom, I''m going out." When Yang Fan heard this, he immediately raised his head. Then, leaving his work behind, he quickly wiped his hands and told his mother who was cleaning the medicinal plants behind him, before running out the door quickly.


    "This child."


    "..."


    "Mom, is dad really dead?" A ten year old Yang Fan snuggled up to his mother, Ying Susu. Tears welled up in his eyes, and his red eyes showed that he had been crying.


    "No, we will definitely meet again." His mother, Ying Susu, kept comforting him and kept patting his back to calm him down.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Mother, I''m going. I''m going to participate in the recruitment competition for the Imperial Sword Sect." Yang Fan looked at Ying Susu, a little reluctant to part with her.


    "Fan''er, let mother hug you again." Ying Susu smiled as she looked at Yang Fan and extended her arms to hug him.


    "Yes!"


    When the two of them hugged each other, Ying Luo Niang''s hands emitted a faint blue light. On Yang Fan''s back, there was a strange handprint, with the handprint as the center, it spread out until her entire body was covered with it.


    "Mom, your hands are so warm." When Ying Susu''s hand was placed on Yang Fan''s back, Yang Fan felt a hint of warmth, as if it wasn''t the temperature of his body.


    "..."


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Mu Sword Spirit asked when she saw Yang Fan mumbling to himself.


    "Oh, that Mu Jian, your man''s woman." Yang Fan casually asked.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The scene in his mind continued to play out. The events of the past began to replay like a video recording. Not only that, there was another person who was also attacking his mind, causing Yang Fan to fall into a state of confusion.


    "You are the best of all the children, and I like it very much. From today onwards, you are called Ling Tian Cai, you are my foster son, do you understand? " A middle-aged man wearing a black suit said to a five-six year old child.


    "Zero Heaven''s Gift, you finally have a name?" The child''s eyes were somewhat empty. There was no expression of joy on his face, and he was only mumbling to himself.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Big brother." The ten year old Ling Tianni called out to the teenager who was half a head taller than him.


    "Heaven''s Gift, how is it? Have you completed your foster father''s mission? This time, I''ve failed again. I wonder what kind of punishment I''ll receive." The youngster who was addressed as Big Brother had an unsightly expression on his face.


    "..."


    "Tian Ci, the mission this time is to kill the mayor of A City. He is likely to be from the Black God Church. Try to do it beautifully." The middle-aged man sitting on the golden seat said to the fifteen year old youth who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Yes, I will definitely complete the mission." Su Yun replied and left with a bow.


    "..."


    "Hey, you, please don''t stare at me, okay?" A woman in her early twenties who wore a white dress said weakly, her face blushing.


    "I''m not looking at you. I''m just taking care of you. It''s my duty to protect you." Ling Chen: "¡­" Ling Chen: "¡­"


    "Oh!"


    "Then what''s your name? My name is Su Ning. Are you working for your foster father?"


    "..."


    "Little Ling, don''t kill anymore. Let''s go, we have to go to a place far away where our foster father can''t find us. I''m already tired of living like this, I don''t want Little Zero to kill anymore either." This woman called Ling Ning foolishly touched Ling Tianni''s face and finally said what she had wanted to say since a long time ago.


    "But why? Aren''t we working for our foster father? And even if we go, where can we go? " He had long gotten used to this silly woman''s words and he had also changed a lot because of her.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Ning''er, who is it? Who was it? "Ahhh!" Ling Chen: "¡­ ¡­" Ling Chen: "¡­ ¡­" However, the moment they entered, red blood flowed out from the floor. That silly woman sat peacefully on the chair in the middle of the room.


    "Why?" As Ling Tian looked at all of these wails, he felt his heart tearing and his lungs splitting, and his soul quaking.


    "..."


    This was given to her by herself when she was alive, that silly woman thought that she was really hopeless. She was clearly a member of the Emperor Building, but she always had a look of pity on the world, wanting to save this person who saved that one, and even using her own money to do some charity work.


    After staring at it for a long time, he seemed to have thought of something.


    "Little Ling, do you think we''ll end up together forever!?"


    "I mean it, don''t you want to?"


    "If I die first, you can go to the tree in front of the courtyard. There''s something I wanted to say to you buried there."


    "Hey, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Under the tree, there was a delicate box with a built-in memory card. Could it be that the silly woman already knew about it, so she told me about it?

 C115

    At that moment, he felt extremely sorrowful. His body and mind were severely injured once again, because other than the memory card, there were also photos of the past. Every single one of them had her foolish smile.


    From the moment they met until the last time they''d taken a picture together, every picture of her before she died had contained the details of her life.


    He, who was used to the life of a killer, had become numb. He did not know what tears meant, but he had cried for the first time in his life. His heart was broken.


    It was a pity that everything could not be repeated. Her weak and gentle appearance, her naughtiness, and her mischievousness were all things that she hated the most. As an assassin, she couldn''t experience all of this, but at this moment, she looked so beautiful.


    "Silly woman, why are you so stupid? I can leave if you want, you should have told me!" He, who had once been strong, could not stop his tears from streaming down. It was as if he wanted to stir up all of the suppressed emotions that he had been feeling over the years.


    After entering the room, he inserted the storage card into the camera and started to play.


    "Eh, is it starting or not?" A gentle voice came from within. It was indeed Xiao Ning''s voice. So this was her personal storage card.


    "Little Tian, if you can see this, it means that I have already arrived in the heaven. Don''t be sad! I did it voluntarily, so don''t be too sad! What should he say? When I''m not here, you must be able to cook! When it''s cold, remember to put on some clothes. Don''t always wear one, I tell you, no one will buy you any cold medicine in the future. "Don''t always be bored at home, it''s fun outside. Also ¡­" All of these things had reached the deepest part of his heart. Although he looked so simple and honest, no one had ever cared about him, other than this foolish woman.


    "There''s more! It''s not good to say that I''m stupid, I''m not stupid, but you''re always silly. If I hear it again, hmph, even if I am in heaven, I won''t let you off. " Zero Ning pretended to be angry in the video, just like a vile girl.


    "Also, don''t take revenge for me. If you can, please don''t kill anymore in the future, Little Tian." Actually, I really want to live with you forever. Truly, I always wanted to live a peaceful life, but in the Supreme Court, as my foster father''s daughter, I can''t. The wrong thing to do is to come to the wrong place in this life. I pray that we can meet again in the next life. " As she spoke, her words were choked with sobs. She was crying and laughing unnaturally. Her sobs made her heart feel an abnormal heavy pain.


    "..."


    "Hur hur, that''s right!" As soon as he entered the Emperor''s Hall, his relationship had already ended and he no longer had any freedom. From the moment I drew the qilin print on my body, I no longer belonged to myself. Everything I had belonged to the Tower of the Emperor. I have been deprived of the right to love a person, and all I have is compliance. " Ling Chen: "¡­ ¡­" Ling Chen: "¡­ ¡­" Ling Chen: "¡­ ¡­"


    "God bestowed, cut yourself off! You can cut yourself off! "


    "..."


    "All of you, die! All of you!" With his white hair fluttering in the wind, Zero Tianyun roared crazily in the rainy sky. One side of his eyes was red and filled with anger. However, he never let it out for even a moment.


    "Tian Ci, you still aren''t going to stop? Could it be that you''re going to continue causing trouble?" Suddenly, a voice sounded from the distant horizon. It was extremely imposing and intimidating.


    "Greetings, Tower Lord." Everyone present all paid their respects and displayed an abnormal amount of respect for this so-called Tower Lord.


    The person that arrived was a middle-aged man, but he wore a suit and his entire body emitted an irresistible force.


    "He''s dead, he''s dead. I no longer have anything to worry about. It''s you, it''s you who forced my daughter to her death. " Ling Tian pointed the sword in his hand at the middle-aged man.


    "She is a traitor to the Supreme Court. Didn''t she tell you? She works for the government and steals secret information from the imperial palace. It''s already good enough for her to leave an intact corpse. The middle-aged man coldly snorted as he spoke without any emotion.


    "..."


    "You''re courting death, then your father will send you on your way to prevent you from escaping into the evil path." The middle-aged man''s entire body was emitting a white light, which was very soft. This wasn''t something that he could emit, but the truth couldn''t be avoided.


    The middle-aged man pointed at Ling Tian, who was half-kneeling on the ground, and a white light shot through his forehead with a "Chi" sound.


    Bang.


    Even his flesh and blood seemed to have disappeared. However, at this moment, a bolt of lightning struck the ground and a purple light flashed. It was as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s such a pity, I was close to becoming a sacrifice. It''s such a pity ¡­"


    "..."


    In the darkness, two memories intersected, and this had a huge impact on the young man. He was already beginning to wonder who he was, why every single memory was engraved in his mind, and why he felt so real.


    In the outside world, there were already quite a few powerful auras that were trying their best to rush to the Profound Sky Continent. Of course, there were also people from the Profound Sky Continent who wanted to investigate the matter, especially the Imperial Sword Sect. How could they not be anxious when the matter had occurred right behind their own entrance?


    "Chi!"


    In the center of the explosion, where Yang Fan currently was lying, a crack had actually appeared on his body. A middle-aged beggar dressed in sackcloth walked out, a jug of wine hung from his waist.


    When the uncle appeared, it scared the furry little fellow, causing him to fall onto the ground. Then he hid on Yang Fan''s shoulder, staring at the uncle with wide eyes.


    "I never thought that there would be such a lucky brat. Such a huge impact didn''t even smash him to death, and instead, signed a contract with the Holy Snow Qilin. Unbelievable, unimaginable." The old man picked up his wine pot and drank.


    Such a high place, and it came from a spatial crack. Logically speaking, it should have long been turned into ashes. This young man is simply a miracle. Ah, it seems that his figure isn''t too bad. He''s just like how Old Mo and I were back then." The old man looked Yang Fan up and down carefully, not missing a single detail.


    "Looking at the situation, there is no hope! He had originally thought that he would be able to receive a high quality mount to show off. "Little guy, it seems like we really have no fate!" The old man said pitifully to the furry little beast.

 C116

    The little guy just blinked his big eyes and looked at the old man in confusion. However, as if he had smelled the fragrance of the wine, his body swayed and he seemed to want to drink it.


    "Hehe, it smells good!" Although? "Old Mo, I won''t steal anything, but if you come with me, then it won''t be a problem at all. How about it, do you want to follow me? I have a lot of delicious things to eat, and I can also take you to eat the medicine garden at the High Priest''s house. That place is very impressive, but unfortunately, that old man has never let me touch it. The hempen-clothed uncle in front of her acted as if he was abducting a little loli, constantly shaking the wine jug.


    The little fellow seemed to understand the uncle''s words. It glanced at Yang Fan who was lying on the ground, and the small steps it originally took retreated, nestling by Yang Fan''s side.


    "Sigh, what a pity. A good qilin just turned into something ordinary like this. No matter what, you have the highest bloodline among qilins. Why would you choose a kid that you didn''t smash to death?" Heartbreak. Heartbreak. "The old man even told me that there was some great opportunity. Seriously, he caused me to come here for nothing." The hempen-clothed old man drank his wine and talked at the same time.


    "Eh, that''s not right." The hempen-clothed uncle suddenly stared at Yang Fan''s chest, his eyes suddenly shot out a white stream of light, as if it was the vast sea of stars, revealing endless mysteries.


    No way!" "This boy has fused with the Chaos Soul Treasure. God damn it, lucky boy, this is the tempo of our ancestors'' tombs lighting up with smoke. This boy has met with all sorts of good things. Did the old man bring me here just to embarrass me?" ""The linen robed man slapped his thigh. His expression was as if he were walking naked on the street, and his face was in pain.


    "What kind of luck is this? This kind of luck that''s been hard to come across for ten thousand years, oh no, even for a single era. This was like comparing heaven and earth! Kid, tell me, did you step on a era''s worth of dog shit to accumulate? " The linen robed man was clearly unhappy, actually talking about it on his own. Unfortunately, Yang Fan was no longer able to hear him.


    [If I am awake, I will scream that I am innocent. I am a man who walks like a shooting star. That is a one in a billion chance of that!] How unlucky she was to let me meet her!


    "Yi, this kid''s soul is actually so strange, and it''s actually a pair of soul as well. However, the other soul is probably shattered, and this time''s collision directly caused his soul to collapse and actually fuse together. This kid should be feeling very uncomfortable right now!" If he were to be unable to withstand it, even if he didn''t die, he would at least go insane.


    "Looks like the old man had another purpose when he asked me to come over." At this moment, the linen robed man frowned. He was no longer acting in a strange manner like before.


    The injury to the soul was not something an ordinary person could heal. The soul was like the soul of an ordinary person, and the martial path of a cultivator was decided by the soul. In fact, having talent was useless.


    "If this continues, he will probably not be able to endure and his mind will collapse. At that time, even the Spiritual Bead won''t be able to save him. However, I don''t know if this boy will be able to continue on with the wine." The hempen-clothed uncle shook the wine jug in his hand and reached it towards Yang Fan''s mouth. He carefully tilted the jug and barely dropped a drop.


    "It''s not that I''m stingy, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on, kid." Following that, his hand emitted a gentle white light as he pressed it onto Yang Fan''s head. Slowly, black smoke began to emit from his body, and soon after, black matter began to seep out from his skin.


    If it wasn''t for you running into me today, you''d be dead for sure. Aiya, do you want a name or something, that old man''s ability to predict things has always been strong, and when that kid becomes famous, I can beat him up. The hempen-clothed uncle muttered to himself, with a very smug look on his face.


    "Next up, it''s up to you whether you can survive or not." The hempen-clothed uncle reached his hand back and raised his head to look. He felt a surge of energy approaching him.


    Among them, there was an aura that was very similar to his own. He could feel it just by walking across the void.


    The old man may not be able to hold out any longer." "Whatever, the chaotic times are about to come to an end. I''m afraid that this boy will set off a bloody wind and rain in the future. The entire situation has already begun, and it all depends on whether or not he can hold on until the very end." At this moment, the linen robed man seemed to have a profound feeling. With a wave of his hand, a barrier that spanned a radius of a thousand miles was erected.


    "Who am I? I am Zero Heaven''s Blessing, I am dead. Was this my rebirth? Yang Fan, right, this is my name. "I understand, I am me, I am Yang Fan. I''m just a speck of dust from the past, and I already have someone I need to protect. I have parents, and I''m no longer alone." The broken soul was slowly merging with his body, organizing his thoughts. If one were to say that it had been a chaotic scene just now, then it was an orderly ranking of books.


    This was the result of the mysterious uncle''s white light, helping him to sort out his past and present lives.


    "What is happening? Why do I feel an enormous Spirit Formation? Who was it?" At this moment, many people had already rushed over. However, they were blocked from entering the spirit formation.


    "I don''t know, I can''t even detect the aura of the creatures inside."


    "Such a powerful force is actually able to block out the probing soul. It can''t be that someone beat us to it, right?"


    "You can''t say. After all, we rushed here from the Star Gauze Region. Maybe one of the big forces would come first and lock him away."


    "Then let''s open the barrier together."


    "Alright!"


    The people who rushed to the barrier talked to each other. Finally, they came to the conclusion that they wanted to blast open the barrier with their power.


    "At this level, he should be able to make them cause a ruckus for a long time. It''s time to leave, Devil Yin is about to arrive." He could just throw the crystal jade away! "Just in case that brat won''t be able to get away by then and get ripped off." The hempen-clothed uncle seemed to be throwing away trash as he took out a purple jade about the height of a person from an unknown place and inserted it next to Yang Fan. He then separated out a body of consciousness and attached it to the jade.


    After clapping, he waved his hand and a crack actually appeared in the space. The uncle entered immediately.


    "A wasted trip, little guy. Goodbye!"


    "Devil Yin, how do you have the time to come down to the mortal world!" The next moment, the uncle''s voice sounded out from a certain direction.


    "Hmph, alcoholic Mo, don''t pretend to be stupid. Didn''t that old man tell you?" Great era is about to arrive and the two Realms Passage is about to open. The old man told me that we will both accept disciples from the lower realms and that they will all be the most important people to us. The old man also vaguely revealed that it might not be long before we can leave this place. " A crack appeared in the air, and a cold snort came from it.